JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: sorakamiya on February 18, 2011, 09:10:07 PM
-
hi guys's ... since i watch the dansho ep yesterday i cant get rid taka kun face out of my mind so i decided to try to make a one shot about taka chan. this is my first one shot. i hope you all like it.... :) :) :) :)
================================================================================================
"kyaaaaaa~ kakkoiiiii..."
"kyaaaaaa~ saaaikoooo..."
"takamina san... kakkoii.."
'yeaaah...that's what I have heard during the akbingo shooting. this is the first time I do the dansho.'
'I choose the oendan costume for yesterday akbingo and my partner is tomochin.'
'I only got 10 members who vote me. more than I expected actually.but when I take out my white headband they all scream.'
'They said that I look better without it and when I ask who will vote me if I dressed like that , they all rise their hand.'
'Heeee....???? girls are so difficult and again my suberanai chara appear. I fail in cosu.'
'well, to be honest I'm a bit happy coz they said I'm kakkoi but there is one thing that bother my mind.'
'She isn't there to see me. she have been busy with her dorama shooting. I wonder how will she react when she sees me.'
'will she also think I'm kakkoi?'
'will she vote for me?'
'will she like my dansho?'
'acchan....'
'i hope she watch me.'
'So...after the akbingo shooting all the members not allowed me to change my costume and they all ask me to take a picture with them.'
'even until I got home I still wearing the costume. when my mom sees it she said that I totally look like my father when he was young.'
'I just smile and go stright to my room. today is really exhausted. I wanna have a rest. after I got clean myself and go to my bed, I receive a mail.'
'it's from 'her'. I read the mail and smile.'
'hello minami, how are you today?
sorry I can't watch you today.
I bet you look so kakkoi.＾－＾
I heard from nyan nyan that you got strike my all the members.
be patient with them okay.
oh by the way, how about we have lunch together tomorrow?
I have a free time during lunch.'
hi acchan, well, as u have heard from nyan nyan i guess you could guess how my condition today. -_-
sure, let's have a lunch together tomorrow. it would be great.
now let's sleep. I'm so tired today and I bet you too.
see you tomorrow acchan.
oyasumi. ^-^
'I send the mail and then lie on my bed to sleep.'
'the next morning I receive a message from akimoto sensei. he said that he wants to meet me. ah well, I guess I have to cancel lunch with acchan. I dont know wether the meeting will finish. so then I inform her that I can't have a lunch with her today and i receive the reply from her and somehow it's kind a dissapointed message. so then I take a bath and have breakfast. prepare to meet akimoto sensei then.'
****************************************************************************************************************************
'I headed to akimoto sensei office where in there i look sae, mayu, sayaka, mariko, nyan nyan, rena and sashi. I then greated them.'
"Hi guy's! does akimoto sensei call you all too?" i asked in curious "yeah! he said that there is something that he wants to discuss with us." sayaka told me. "uhm... I wonder what akimoto sensei wants to discuss about." suddenly akimoto sensei call us to come to his room.
'he let us to sit and begin to talk'
"You all must be wondered why I call you all today in here. " 'we stare at each other and akimoto sensei continue to talk.'
"okay, yesterday when you all finish the akbingo dansho shoot we receive a news that all the fans like the dansho episode, so because of that I call you all since I think you all will be fit to the new team that I wanna create." 'OMG dont tell me that....' "I will create the Dansho team and you all will be the member" "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee?????????" we all suprised "Yes, and you will have practice started tomorrow with Ranmaru San, The Dansho Queen around 3 months and dont tell anyone about this even with the other members.it's a suprise project." "yes we all understand." "okay, i guess that's all see you tomorrow.thanks for coming today." 'we then go out the office and see how sae so excited about this poject.'
"Wooooaaaaw.... dansho team?!it's so great I wonder how the girls will react." sae said excitingly "yeah2....it's because you enjoy flirt with the member. come on sae, you should stop that." sayaka pout "heee??? are you jealous with me sayaka?? dont worry i still like you." sae wrap sayaka neck and smile to her "owgh!! shut up!! we better go and take a rest now. tomorrow will be a hard day." sayaka let go herself from sae n go out. "well, let's go home now." I excuse myself.
'when I arrive at home I look at my phone n there is no message or news from "Her". I feel lonely coz it's been long time I haven't meet her. I really miss her. I wonder if she also miss me... then suddenly my phone rang and it's from her.'
"hi moshi moshi acchan"
"minami, how are you? how's the meeting with akimoto sensei?"
"well , yeah not something serious I guess."
"I see. That's great!"
"hahahaha, what happend acchan? u look so worry."
"uhm... I dont know I just have this feeling.so, cpuld we meet tomorrow? I have free time all day."
"Owgh... I'm sorry acchan. I guess I can't I got practice tomorrow and there is one thing that I wanna to tell you."
"Mm?? what is it minami??"
"Uhm...aaaa...um... This around 3 months we cant see each other coz I'll have a tight practice. gomen ne!!!"
"Owgh,.... is that so? it's to bad. I will feel really lonely then."
"I'm sorry acchan but I'm promise after this 3 months we will have a lot of fun. how's that?"
"UHm... okay! cant help it. you better keep your promise."
"Hahaha... yeah I will." then i hear someone call her behind.
"I guess I got to go now minami. take care yourself. dont push to much. I dont want to take care you in the hospital like when you are faint in the theater."
"Hahahaha... YES MAM!!! COPIED!!!hehehe.. so, see you later acchan. take care too."
"Yeah I will and uhm.... minami...?"
"Yes???"
"I really miss you."
"Yeah, me to. bye acchan. see you later"
"bye minami. see you later."
'we hung up the phone and I prepare for the long day practice.'
****************************************************************************************************************************
3 months later in DonQ Dressing room
==========================
"So are you ready to suprise all the girls guys???" sayaka said with so much high tenshion "YEAAAAAAAH.... Let's show them our 3 months practice." sae said axcitedly. "Oh, come on guys be calm, the girls haven't come all yet and this is our first performance." "mariko, you to calm. please be more joyfull." "nyan nyan this is how am I. I'm the cool guy in here." "Hahahaha you guy's just cant wait any longer. you all just really excited." "yeah..yeah...takamina san right." "ow, sashi... since when you in there." "since 5 minutes ago with mayu and rena." "hahaha... I see. so let's prepare ourself guys. we got to change our costume. let's go." "OSU CAPT".
In the other place
=============
"Hey acchan!" "Owgh, miichan!" miichan approch acchan "Ready to go?" "Yeah, I wonder why akimoto sensei insist all of us to come to the theater" acchan said as she grabs her thing to her bag. "Yeah!! I wonder too. so better hurry. I got feeling this would be so awsome. Come On." miichan grabs acchan hands and run through the door. "Eeeee... miichan slow down."
Dressing Room
===========
"Hey sayaka, did you see my hat??" sae ask as she looking around to find her hat "Oh, i don't know. ask mariko." "hey, I dont know where is it. dont ask me beside , I'm busy in wearing this wig." "Sae!!!! here is your hat." "owh thanks rena!!" "Mayu, give me that necklace." "Sashi, how many necklace u want wearing?? It's enough I guess." mayu said as she shake her head looking at how much sashi wearing a necklace "really? I better ask takamina san. takamina san how do I look?" "You look great sashi. I guess enough with the necklace." "I have told you sashi." mayu talk as she poke at sashi.
suddenly
"Girls, be ready in 15 minutes." staff san inform us "Okay!" we all answer "So have you all ready guy's?" "Yes capt. All set." "Let's Suprise them."
In the theater room
=============
acchan POV
---------------
"Yuko...." "Ah, Miichan , acchan come here sit beside me." "Wooow.... so many people. All the member from ske n nmb also come." "yeah, akimoto san call them all i dont know what happend." "Well, we better sees it." miichan said "Ne acchan! where is takamina?" "I dont know. i havent meet her recently. how about nyan nyan yuko? have you seen her?" "Nope. even sae, sayaka, mayu, mariko and sashi i havent sees them" "ah i see. maybe they late." acchan look around and notice that there isn't any sign of takamina and the other "acchan , yuko miichan!!!!" "Jurina...come here." "Thanks yuko san.by the way, have you seen rena? i havent seen her." "Heee??? rena not found too??" miichan suprise
then TGSK san voice is heard.....
Girls.... thanks for coming today. You must be wonder why you all call to come here?! the truth is around this 3 months akimoto sensei have a suprise project. It 's called "Dansho Team" and you must be wonder who are they so... today is their first performance. enjoy....
as TGSK san finish the announcement we all suprise and stare at each other... the stage lamp is turn off. a sudden darkenes appear until i heard a familiar voice ....
"Minna San Konbanwa... Thank's for coming today... We will now introduce ourself..." finally the member of the Dansho Team appear one by one they introduce theirself. i could hear all the girls in the rooms shout and screaming..
"Miyazawa desu"
"Akimoto desu"
"Mariko desu"
"Kojima desu"
"Watanabe desu"
"Rino desu"
"Matsui desu"
finally the one that i really miss her presence in my side
"Takahashi desu"
yes, minami. the one that actually i really wanted to always beside me.she looks really different tonight. she is so kakkoi and attractive. I could hear all the girls shout and scream "kakkoi..." and somehow it makes me a bit jealous.
"So girls... we are DANSHO TEAM"
"OSU"
"well, we now will start our performance. I hope you all like it. Enjoy."
The Dansho Team really great and I could see all the girls could not take off their eyes from them. 3 months and they all could perform as this fantastic. We all amazed. without relize the show already over.
"Okay girls!!! See you later."
they one by one leave the stage as waving their hands to the girls. as minami waving at my direction our eyes meet and it's lock. she smiles gently to me. I just stare at her until miichan poke my shoulder ..
"hey acchan!Let's meet them in the back stage." "Uh, o..okay!"
****************************************************************************************************************************
takamina POV
-----------------
'oh my! she is coming. she looks at me. our eyes meet. woooooaaaaaa....what is this? my heart beat so fast. she looks really great tonight. OMG...could it be....??? but, she is my bestfriend. i dont want ruin our friendship with this feeling. Oh GOD help me!!!'
suddenly..
"Kyaaaaa~ sae chan kakkoi" "hahaha.... yuki you come!!!! I'm happy!! thanks! how is my style?" "Great as usual...!!!" yuki approch sae and her hand wrap around sae neck. what a romantic couple.
"Lovetaaaaan..... give me a hug..." "owgh sashiiiii... let me go!!!" "Oh, come on ai chan... you come to see me right..." "Oi, sashi... release her imidiately" "Mayu??" "Lovetan comes to see me." "Oh yeah!!! prove it???" "Okay let's...." "Stop both of you!!! I come to see you all." 'mayu, sashi and lovetan.. they all so funny.'
"Sayaka san... congratulation. the performance great. I like it." "Ah, sakiko.... thanks!! I'm glad you come." 'oi... be more romantic sayaka.'
"Renaaaaaaa chaaaaaan......." jurina run towards Rena and hug her "eh? you come?" "yeah! why? cant I come?" "No...no...no...no!!! it's fine. I'm glad."
"Nyaaaaaan Nyaaaaaaaan......" "Arghhhhht.... Yuko... stop that... let me go..." "Nooooo.... I wanna to hug you...you are so kakkoi... kiss me..." "Let me go yuko...." "Heeee.... be more patient yuko." mariko interrupt. "Owgh... mari chan stop bothering me." "Yeah mari chan.. stop bothering them and just talk with us" "miichan!! acchan!!!" 'eh? acchan?'
"Hey... you come too...I thought you were busy with the dorama shooting." "Not really actually and how could acchan not coming to see her beloved prince." hearing that acchan blush furiously "ah i see. you got the point. wait I'll call minami.Minamiiiii....." mariko call me then I approche her and I see acchan there looks freeze when looking at me.
"hey, there how's our performance?" I asked them "Owgh minami!!! could you be more flexible in here. your princes wants to meet you." "prin...prin...princes???" "Dont be shy takamina and by the way looking you like this yappari you are a man." mariko started to teasing me "Heeey.... I'm a girl. why you keep saying that I'm a man." I pout at her but suddenly I heard a voice that make me chill...
"TAKAMINA SAAAAAAN....." "AAARGGGH..... MOCCHI!!!" mochi rush towards me and try to hug me "Argh, sorry guy's got to escape first." I run as fast as I can and hide from mocchi . I saw acchan look so sad when I leave her but cant help. Mocchi is so dangerous in this situation. I hurry go to the roof top and hide in there. I wait a couple of minutes in there until i feel the condition is already in control and there is no mochi.
I just wait in there and look at the sky. until a hand grabs my shoulder and it's suprised me.
"Arghht Let me go! dont touch me!!" I said that without see who is the person "So you want me to go??" then i relize "eh?Acchan???" I open my eyes and sees her stand in front of me with the teary eyes "If that so, I'll be go now!Sorry to suprised you." she turn around and I quickly grabs her hands to stop her for leaving me "Wait....wait....wait....!!!!! I'm sorry please dont go! I thought you were mochi!" She stops , turn around me and look down to her foot "Really?" "Yeah!!! Please! Dont go! Let's talk" she finally smile and it makes me relieved.
she then stand beside me and we talk "So, how was the performance?" "You look great!" "Really?!thanks, I'm glad that you have come today!" there a silent then until "Ne minami, It's been a long time we haven't talk to each other like this. 3 months feel so long for me. Kind a feel so lonely." she look at me and stare at my eyes. I then move colser to her and hug her. she looks suprised but hug me back. I then wishper to her
"You know! I really Miss you acchan! I want to meet you but i can't. I'm sorry I have made you feel so lonely!" I hug her tighter then before. we keep like that for a moment until....
"Minami, actually I hide something from you all this time." we then move apart then look at each other. I look at her confuse. what is she hiding from me. "Well, what is it acchan? I'm not gonna force you to said that if you dont want to but...." before I finish my words her hands already cup my cheek and our lip meets. she kisses me. I shocked but then return her kiss. It's taste so sweet. I wrap around her wrist and suddenly her hand already around my neck. Her soft lips. I can feel it. a gentle kiss. If this is a dream please dont wake me up. I wanna this last forever. I dont care what will happend next. All I want right now is to be close to her. After a while we move apart to find some air to breath. I touch my lips and still can feel the taste of her lips.
"Actually all this time I like you minami. I try to hold this feeling but looking how you care about me, how you treated towards me I just cant hold it anymore. I'm sorry if I suprise you! " she look down again and close her eyes. I then move closer to her cup her cheek and lift up her head to see her face. I look deep into her eyes and I found the answer. I smile at her "You know!!! We are the same. I also like you acchan. You are everything to me. I want always beside you. I want to make you happy. I dont want to see you sad. " after saying that I kiss her again. "I Love you atsuko! Can I be with you forever?" acchan look at me and her eye began teary "Yes!Please always be beside me. I Love you too minami more than anything."
I lied my back againts the wall and she lied her head in my chest. I really like this moment. It's so peace full. Alone with the one that you love. Speaking about someone you love I forgot I have bought something for her and I havent give it to her and I guess this is the great timing. "Uhm... acchan!could you move a moment!" she move from my body and look confuse at me. "Please close your eyes." "What for?" "Just Close them." she close her eyes and I grab my pocket to take the necklace. I then wearing the necklace around her beautiful neck "Now open your eyes.I hope you like it." I look at her and smile at her. "minami....It's so... beautiful. Thank you." she move forward and then hug me. "It's a pairing necklace. I also wearing the other one.So... are we official now princes?" I smile at her "Yes my prince" she kiss me and I can feel her sweet, soft lips again "By the way, lets meet the other. They must me wait for us." "Everything for my prince." we then walk and she wraping around my hand to meet the other.
FIN~
****************************************************************************************************************************
sorry if it's maybe a bit awkward / not really good.... :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :sweatdrop:
-
Yay Takaachan!! That was really nice! and TAKAMINAAA WAS AMAZING! :)
i like the idea of a dansho team that would be sooooo awesomeee!! :twothumbs
hahaha i would like to see all those girls screaming for them
Thanks for the story!
-
Team Dansho is the best idea EVER :inlove:
If only Aki-p could do that... I think I my heart would never support it XD
Thank for the One shot and thank for putting "I" instead of "i" :grin: :twothumbs
-
*Imagining myself right now with the danso team* :mon angel:
----- 10 seconds later ---------
Drats! :angry: Just dreaming... :banghead: hehehe :grin: Nice one with the Danso team. If they really are true, then me need to go to Japan and make my dream come true!!! hehehe :lol:
Dude, really, thanks for the fic!!! :mon determined: Pls. continue writing even if this is just you're first 1 shot :stuffed:
Thanks for the story!! :nya:
-
@mangobanana15
:lol: yeah!!! i could imagine that all the girl screaming. :lol: i'm glad you like the story. :grin:
@bou-j525
:lol: :lol: I hope there will be real Dansho Team... it could be really great... :thumbsup :thumbsup
Thank for the One shot and thank for putting "I" instead of "i" :grin: :twothumbs
:lol:you are welcome.
@alexiel17
:lol: I'm glad you like the story and please always imaging the Dansho Team :grin: :grin:
and by the way.... this is my second one shot. Again about takaachan :yep: recently I to obses to taka kun. so the story will around school live. XD I hope you all like it. :thumbsup
================================================================================================
Dear Teacher
=============
2 high school boy run through the road in a hurry.
"yooo.... minami...!!!! Hurry Up!!!"
"Aaaarrght... wait a minute will you!!"
"You are so slow! we could be in the trouble again if we late."
"We are not gonna late and if we were no one would punished us."
"How you could be sure about that? you were absent yesterday, so you dont know how scary is the new teacher."
"Oh yeah?! Really?! She hasn't met me so... let she if she can handle me."
"Yeah..yeah...yeah...right!! but now we gotta too rush."
"Grrr... easy for you to say miyazawa. you have a long legs."
"Ups...sorry for that!"
'Yeah, my name is takahashi minami and the boy beside me is miyazawa sae. he is my bestfriend. We are a highschool students. We study in Majisuka High school. Our highschool is really famous. It has win many championship but... there are some problem. there are one class that teachers / headmaster couldnt handle and it is our class. Yups... I and Miyazawa are in a troblesome class. but... the teachers and headmaster couldnt do anything coz we are so potential. we have won many championship, some of the student are good in lessons and the rest in sports, music etc. Our class is a trouble maker.'
'So, for around this 1 week I couldnt go to school coz I was sick and I heard from sae that yesterday our new home room teacher has come. why we need the new one? coz the old one already give up teaching us. afterward our headmaster prepare the new teacher for our class. sae said that the teacher have a lot of experience in handling troublemaker student like us. I havent meet her yet but i could guarantee she must be really old with a wrinkle in her face. and today i'll meet her for the first time. let's see wether she could handle me or not. '
*****************************************
At the school
=============
"Hey sae! looks like we haven't late. Infact we are lucky!" I look at him with big smile.
"Ohohohoho.... that ohori sensei is on duties today." He grinned at me.
"Use your charming sae so we could go through. as you can see our cloth is a mess." we slowed our speed and walking towards ohori sensei.
"Yeah!! dont worry! she likes me. " as we walk closer to the gate ohori sensei approach sae with a ruler in her hand. she then greet us.
"Well...well...well... what I have here?! Miyazawa san and Takahashi san. very rare for you not late today." She said it with her ayes keep tracing us from bottom to up and then she notice that sae hair. "uhm.... you need to cut your hair miyazawa san." "Oh , ohori sensei! please let us go through. today our new room teacher is coming. it not will be good if we late. I'm promise I'll cut it. okay?" say said and give a puppy eyes to her.
"Ouuuuuwwwgh... you so cute!!! okay you can go now." "Thanks Ohori sensei." we reply politely and headed to the class. but before I move ohori sensei call me and I turn to look at her. "And Takahashi san!!! Be nice to the new teacher will you?!" I'm just smile and run towards class.
I run to catch up sae. He already go ahead to the class. He run so fast. I envy him for his long legs. I'm not as tall as normal guy I guess. I'm to short. Everyone in school call my "Little Demon" coz my height. To focus about that I'm not relize that there is someone in front of me and I hit her. I fall on the top of her and when I open my eyes here there laying down to me a girl with a stright black hair and wearing a glass. She is as the same age I'm I guess. But something different about her. She looks more mature than the other girls in my age.
"Arght, sorry for that I dont see you." I then hurry got up and give my hand to help her to stand. But It kind a she ignore it. She stand up by herself. Are you alright? I ask her and she just noded her head and smile at me. She then stare at me and scanning me from the top to bottom. Is there something wrong with me? I ask myself then I relize that I must hurry come to the class before the bell rang. I than apologise to her, bowing and excuse myself.
Finally , I arrive at my class and there I could see Sae already flirt with her Princess "Yuki". Yuki is Sae childhood friend. He said that nothing happend between he and yuki but I could see so clearly that Yuki is his everything. I then go to my desk and sit there and there are come my other bestfriends. They are Kojima Haruki and Minegishi Minami. Since Minegishi have the same name as me I call him Mii-kun. Too cute for a boy dont u think? but Mii-kun just enjoy it. Infact all the girl like him. Well, Me, Haruki and Mii-kun have a chat together until the bell rang and the headmaster come to our class. I bet he wants to introduce us to the new teacher.
"Okay class please pay attention for a moment!!! Today, I'll Introduce you to your new Home Room Teacher!" I hear a foot step come into the class. I just Ignore it until one of my classmate speak so loud. It's kind a annoyed me.
"WOOOW.... IS SHE REALLY OUR NEW HOME ROOM TEACHER?!"
"WOOOOOW!!!! SO KAWAIIIII!!!"
"SENSEI!!!!! GO OUT WITH ME!!!!"
aaarght, why they just cant be calm down. I then look in front of the class and my eyes widen in shock. It is that girl!! The girl that accidantly I bump into. so, she is our new home room teacher. dont be kidding. she is too younger to be the teacher. my mind full of question.
"YES...!!! she is your new home room teacher. She is as the same age as you all. You must be think that she is to young to become a teacher and this is the special about her. Coz the same age I'm sure she can become a good teacher and good friends for you all. Now, I'll go and please take care of this class maeda san. Excuse me!" the headmaster leaving the class and that sensei begin to introduce herself.
"Okay class. Let me Introduce myself now. My name is "Maeda Atsuko"! yoroshiku." she give a big smile to all the student in the class. and somehow again our eyes meet and I try not to relize it. She look and grin at me. But ... why is her name is so familiar to me. 'Maeda Atsuko'. uhm... where I have heard that name. Sae poke my shoulder and it make me back to the real world.
"Yo?! What happend to you minami? are you day dreaming or that teacher success in taking your attention?!" sae chukkle at me and so do haruki n mii-kun. I look at them with an anoyyed face. "Owgh, you just shut up!" I just ignore them and keep my attention to the person in the front of the class. Now she is begin teaching and somehow her teaching ability not bad great or I could say awsome. I usually get bored and my friends will just ignore it but now. All the student pay attention to her. She is sure got something.
It's already almost the lunch time and the condition is still in order. I never felt that this class could be really quite like this. I watch at the clock and then the bell rang. All the student shout and hurry go out the class until I relize that only me and that maeda sensei in the class. she looks at me and just smile. 'what the heck is that? why is she just smile like that?' I go out and meet haruki, mii-kun and sae. we have a chat in there.Hey
"Hey! do you see that? our new teacher is totally preaty! she is so hot! Maaan I wish I could go out with her!" Sae imply. Mii-kun turn to him "Yoo!! you already have Yuki dont messed up!!" "Yeah! Dont you think Yuki feeling! Or maybe I could got a chance to get close to yuki then." Hearing haruki said that sae expression change and he seems pissed off. "Owh...owh...owh... dont ever think about that haruki. Yuki is mine and I would not give her to anyone." sae said as he look closer to haruki with an angry eyes.
"wowowowowow..... calmdown there brother. I'm just kidding. In fact I already have someone. You know that." sae back to his sit and look at haruki "owgh.. yeah, haruki got yuko." "and you already have that shinoda sensei mii-kun" Sae and haruki chukkle "Owgh, shut up!! that shinoda sensei is just my childhood friends. She looks like my oneechan." Mii-kun scratch his head and suddenly that shinoda sensei come and approach us.
"hai there guys!! and how is my little mii-kin here?" she move closer and pinching mii-kun cheek. we all giggle looking at that scene "aaaarght... itaiii mariko. dont you do that in front of my friends." rubbing his cheek shinoda sensei move even closer to mii-kun and it make him blush "well..wel..call me shinoda sensei minegishi san. you just to cute when pout like that." shinoda sensei than leaving us. "So... only oneechan e?!" we all teas him.
"Okay you guy's no mercy this time!" Mii-kun began to chase us with his angry face and we just ran away and split up so we can distract him. I headed to the teachers room and slowing my move as I see that Mii-kun already lost my track. I just walk and again I meet maeda sensei. We stop and look at each other. I give her a confuse look and she just giggle. I excuse myself and suddenly she breaks the silent.
"You really arent change so much!!" I stop my move and turn back to look at her. She just smiling and leave me. 'What is she mean about that.'
the bell is ring and we all go back to class. All I can see that sae n haruki exhausted. so Mii-kun has got them. I sit in my desk and the lesson begin. Again so quite. I wait... and wait until the bell rang again. The lesson today is Over. All the student go to their home or to the activity in school. Me , Sae, haruki and mii-kun decided to hangout in the game center before got home. but before we got to the game center shinoda sensei has grab Mii-kun to help her in the infirmary whether haruki has been drag with yuko. as usually yuko try to cling all the time with haruki.
so now it just the two of us. Only sae and me now in the game center. We play until around 4. I suddenly receive a mail from my mother.
minami, where are you?
please come home before 5 today.
we have a special guest and I dont want she is waiting.
and I'm sure you will be happy to meet her.
heee?? who will come today? I dont know that we will have a guest today. oh well, better get going now I guess.
Okay mom!!!
I'll come home right away
"Yo, what is it minami???" sae ask me curiously "owgh, my mom text me. she ordered me to go home before 5."
"Ah I see. better move fast."
"yeah lets go."
Takahashi Recidence
===================
"Tadaimaaaaa....."
"Ah, minami!! Okaeri! Where have you been? it's almost 5."
"Sorry mom, I hangout with my friends first. So, who will come today? You havent told me before that we will have a guest today."
"It's a secret!!" my mom grin. I totally dont like this. heee... I then go to my room. I place my bag in my desk and headed the bed. Really exhausted today. I the look at a photo beside my bed. It's a picture me with my chilhood friend or you could say that she is the one that I like. I wonder how is she doing now. Without relize it I sleep still holding that picture in my hand.
I sleep a couple of minutes until I feel something heavy is in the top of me and A hand wrap around my body. I feel shiver and try to open my eyes and in there I see a girl snuggle on me and it make me shock. I reflect got up the bed and accidently make the girl fall from the bed. I approch to her and look at her and I'm more suprise. Maeda Sensei in front of me.
"wha..wha...what is this maeda sensei? How could you in my room?" I ask her
"Uhm? didnt your mom have told you before that I will come?" I look at her confusely "My mom said that there will be special guess today but.... but..." she move closer to me "It is me that your mom told you." all I can do is just stare at her and keep shut. she then grab my hand "heee.. yappari you totally forget about me." she look down and somehow my hand cup her cheek and I see teary eyes cover her eyes. "You have promise to me that you will always remember me." she said to me in a sad tone.
I keep stare at her and recognise a familiar eye gaze. the gaze that I always miss all this time. and suddenly I relize that she is "SHE". I speak a name that I have ever long time I never said "Acchan..." she look at me and give the gently smile "You finally remember."
I wipe her tear in her cheek. I finally meet her. "I'm not dreaming right? is this really you?"
she noded her head and speak gently to my ear "Yes minami, it's me. I'm back."
I then hug her tightly. she rested her head in my chest. I really miss her so much. We stay like that for a couple minutes then I break the silent
"I'm so sorry acchan. I didnt recognise you before. You must be hate me now." I tigher my hug to her and she look at me and pinch my nose.
"Ouch!!! Ouch!!!! Acchan... I cant breathe" "It's your punishment coz you didnt recognise me before." she let go her hand from me. I rub my nose.
"Well, yeah... it's been a long time. You have change a lot. Especially you....." I look up and blush furiously. you must know what I mean guys. I have been bump in her before.
"HEEEEEEE?!!!! So you....you...???!!! Minami Hentai!!!!!" acchan then punch my stomach. Oh well, it's kind hurt.
"ITTAAAIIIII!!!! Heeey?! it's an accident. I have apology right!" I hold my stomach and seriusly I'm in Pain.
Looking me in pain she rub my stomach and apology "I'm sorry. Is it still hurt?" "Ow yeah it is. How could you be that strong?"
She stand up and facing me "I'm a special teacher that handle a troublesome class student I should be that strong."
"O yeah?! Let see if you could handle me there Maeda sensei." As I finish my words she push me and I hit a wall. She move up close fastly and suddenly I could feel something smooth pressed my lips. She kisses me roughtly but as the time pass it become more gently. Her lips so sweet. I dont want this end but we must seperated coz we both need air.
I look at her and she just smile
"So... is it work?"
"Huh?"
"I success in handling you right?!"
"heee? you call that handling?" I look in suprised and stare at her. I see her smile and she move closer to me. wishpered in my ears
"Only for you I do that. I love you minami." she kiss me for the second time now and it more intence than before. I could feel her love through it. She wrap her hand around my neck and my hand tracing around her body and wrist. We share a lovely kiss but it have to end coz my mom knock my door and call us to have a dinner. She move of from me and we headed down to have dinner. I let acchan go first since I have to change my school uniform first.
We all have a nice dinner. My parents happy that acchan could come today. Especially my mother. She really like acchan. Since I was a kid everytime acchan come to play at my house my mom cook a lot of food for her. Even cook her my favourite katsudon special for her. so then after dinner acchan help my mother at kitchen and then approach me to watch in the living room. She rested her head in my shoulder. My parents look at it and just giggle. We both blush furiously. and then my mom said that "Acchan, tonight you will sleep over right? You could sleep in minami's room." My eyes widen "Huuh??is it ok???" I ask my mother confusiously
"Yeah, It's no problem right? I'm sure you arent gonna do anything to acchan." I blush and acchan arm clinging to me. After that long chatting with my parents we both go back to my room and try to have a rest there. I never know whether I could sleep or not this night. My mother have prepare the futton for me but it's no use. acchan insist to sleep together with me. She said that she miss her pillow and she wants to get closer to me. Oyeah, I cant refuse that.
Before sleep we have a little bed talk
"So, acchan? Why are you become a teacher?"
"Well, is it not obvious? I accept to teach in that high school coz I wanna to meet you. I really miss you." she then move closer and snuggle to me.
"Uhm... I guess today is my lucky day then. I could meet a beautifull princess." I smile at her and she give me a quick kiss in cheek.
"Let's go to bed now acchan. Oyasumi!" I kiss her forehead and turn off the lamp
"Oyasumi Minami."
***********************************************
The next morning I woke up and I could feel a warmth near me. It's my princess snuggle near me. Her sleeping face is so cute. she then got up and give me a morning kiss and I kiss her back.
"Morning Minami."
"Morning Acchan."
"What time is it??"
"Owgh, It 5 oclock now, better we got up. mustn't late for school right."
she agree got up and headed to the bathroom to prepare. Luckly there are 2 bathroom in my house. I wear my school uniform and prepare to have breakfast with my family. I could see acchan already prepare to. We have a nice breakfast.
After breakfast Me and Acchan excuse ourself to go to school. But before we go out from house I grab her hands. make her turn to look at me.
"Acchan.... Wait!! I have to tell you something!!" she stare at me and watch me
"Yesterday you have said your feeling to me. now it's my turn to do that." I move closer to her and kiss her deeply. she close her eyes and when I break the kiss I wishpered to her
"I love you too acchan. More than you can imagine."
she look at me and hug me.
"I love you too minami." after saying that she kiss me and somehow I could feel her hands in my chest. she slowly unbutton my gakuran. But after she unbutton the first button she pull out and said "You look more attractive with one unbutton gakuran." I just stare at her and she giggle.
we then go to school but in seperated way. She go first 10 minutes earlier and then me. Well , eventhough we are the same age but we are Student and teacher. You know the rule.
Soon I arrive at school and sit at my desk until the bell rang and I could see my Princess in front of me. I love her so much.
'Dear Teacher'
'Will you be with me forever'
Fin~ ???
================================================================================================
so what do you think guys? did my writing skill a bit improve??? :)
hope you like the story guys... :) :) :)
-
awwww that was nice thanks for updatingg!
wow i wonder how smart Aachan is to be able to teach people her own age :O
Takaachan is sooo cutee too bad they can't show their relationship at school
Update soon!
-
Thank for the update!
I like this story XD I've never thought of something like this so it is really interesting ^^ I want to make a One Shot too so I could thank everyone for all the updates... but I don't have any idea XD So I'll just keep on reading what the others write XD So if ever you want to write another one... GO FOR IT :lol:
-
@mangobanana15
thanks... I'm glad you like it... :grin:
:lol: I also wonder that actually... well since this is my story everything could happend... :grin: :grin:
yeah, to bad they cant exposed it. :( so should I make another sequel for this story? :oops: :oops:
@bou-j525
XD XD thanks... I'm glad you like it. well, now I'll focus on the one shot I guess... but I'll try to update my other soon... XD I still waiting for your update in pink vitrol :grin: :grin:
Soooooo...... since I have a free time now I'll try to write as much as I can... :grin: :grin: and I hope you all like it. :) :) I also want to improve my writing skill please give me a suggestion. i'm still newbie in writing... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m054.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) and before I begin the story I wanna inform that my oneshot will not only focuse on takaacchan pair. it could be anyone. :grin:
this time I will make a Sae x Mayu oneshot.... :yep: :yep:
now let's get started... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m001.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
================================================================================================
Secret
=========
"Oniiiiiiichaaaaan.... Ohayou!!!" a girl rush to her brother and hurry sit in her brother lap. she has a big smile at her face.
"Ohayou little princess!! How are you this morning?" her brother ask her with a gentle smile and kiss her forehead
"Mayuuuu... get off of your oniichan. You are big now. " her mother talk to her. Mayu pout to her mother and her brother just giggle "It's okay mom. She is still my cute Imouto eventhough she has already a highschool girl."
"Seee...... sae-niichan didnt mind at all." she then wrap her hand around her brother neck and kiss his cheek.
"Owgh, it's almost 8 o'clock let's go to school now. You musnt late since this is you first day in school mayu chan." "Okay sae-nii." mayu move off from sae laps and grab her bag.
"We go now mom.Ittekimasu!!" they excuse themself to their mother and move out the house to go to school.
****************************************************************************************************************************
Mayu POV
=========
"Sae-nii wait for me." I approch him and cling into his arms.
Well, this is my brother. His name is Sae. You know, he actually not my real brother. Since I was a kid I want to have a big brother. I told to my mother and then there he came to the family. My parents addopted him, so he is my big brother now. Eventhough we arent blood related he really love me. He always takes care of me. He will always be my side when I need him. He is such a good brother I love him.
Now we are in the same highschool. I'm in the 1st year and he is in the 3rd year. Soon he will graduate. If I think about it I feel my heart is hurt. He will go to the university and leave me alone. I have talk to him about this and he promise me that he will visit me everyday, atleast call me.
Sae POV
===========
"Mayu-chan, hurry up or we'll be late." I call her and she imidiately come forward me and cling into my arms. such a cute girl.
Okay, this cute girl that clinging into my arm is my little sister. her name is mayuyu. well, actually we arent blood related. I'm not her real brother. her parents adopted me when I was a kid. I come to the family around 10 years ago. her parents said that she really want a big brother so I accepted to be adopted. Since the first time I meet her she already takes my heart. I love her and I wanna be a good big brother for her. But I'm not a great brother as she has thinks. I've got a secret. A Big secret that maybe if she founds out she will hate me for her entire life. But I'll keep it until the end of my life. I dont want to hurt her feeling.
"Ne , niichan?! what's happend? it's still morning and you have already day dreaming." she looks at me and giggling. Well, it's look like I'm a bit in my own world before. I look at her and just smile at her "Nothing really. I just a bit sleepy. I dont have enough sleep last night. you know, all this school things make me frustrate." I shake my head and pout. she then give me her bright smile and we continue to walk to school. Well my school is not too far away from my house.
Not long we already arrive at school. In the front gate my best friends already waiting for me. There are Takamina, Atsuko, Haruki, Yuko and Mii-kun. We always wait for each other before come in to class. I also see Lovetan, Nacchan and Harugon in there. They are Mayu's bestfriends. They wave to us and we reply.
"Yoooooo... Ohayou!!!! and how is the little princess in here? this is your first day isn't it mayu?" mii-kun greet us and try to flirt with mayu.
"Ohayou Mii-kun! and dont you try to flirt with my sisters. She is still in the first years." I smirk on him and they all just laugh.
"Araa....araa....looks like Sae-kun is in the bodyguard mode ne minami?!"
"Hahahaha.... sure he is. And wait, who are the girls sae?"
"Owgh, they are Mayu-chan best friends. I bet you havent meet them."
Mayu and her friends then approach us and she introduce their to them.
"This is my bestfriends Lovetan, Nacchan and Harugon."
"Nice to meet you all senpai." they bow and smile to them
"Ooooh... they all kawaii...."
"Yeah...yeah... you right Mii-kun."
"Uhm... I also agree to you Haruki."
Acchan then look at minami with cold eyes. but minami just ignore and keep on talking.
"But.. well yeah, acchan still the most kawaii." when hearing that acchan stop staring at minami and blush. we just chuckle and on the other hand yuko just suddenly cling in haruki hands. well maybe she just a bit jealous. oh yeah almost forget this 4 of my friends are a bit strange. why? coz I know they like each other but never say it to each other. there are sometimes a bit awkward silent between then and Mii-kun is the one who will break it.
"Owgh.... come on guy's give me a little chance. I havent got a partner yet." Mii-kun said as smile to them.
"So, guys let's go to the class then. It's almost the time." I look at the watch and then begin to go with my friends.
"Ah, yeah you right sae-nii. I'll go with my friends now. I'll catch up with you later." Mayu excuse to me and go with her friends.
"Come on, let's go! We also better get going." I go with my friends to my class then.
After I arrive I put my bag and sit in my desk. Mii-kun approach me and talk to me. "So sae, have you talk about it to mayu?" he sit beside me and looks so serious
"No, I havent." I scratch my head and look down.
"I know it must be difficult for you since you are so close with your sister but if you not tell her imidiately she could found out by herself and it's not gonna be good I think."
I look at him and take a deep breathe "Yeah, you right. But I havent apply to there. I still thinking."
"Uhm... I see. But it's a good chance sae. I know your talent and you could do that. Just think about that."
"yeah I will." I nodded.
the bell rangs, all the student come in to the class. The teacher then come. My mind still thinking to what Mii-kun said. and suddenly the teacher announce something
"Okay class, Ohayou! Today we will began our new semester. You already in 3rd year now. Please do as well as you can coz the graduation is waiting."
We all pay attention to what Togasaki sensei said. Togasaki is our home room teacher for this term.
"Today, I'll introduce you to someone. She has just move here so be nice with her. Please come in and Introduce yourself." togasaki sensei then let the new student come in. I look at her and my eyes widen she is....
"Good Morning guy's. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. Nice to meet you all."
I froze in my desk and look at her
'Yuki-chan..'
*****************
Mayu POV
============
"Mooooo... Your Onii-chan is so kakkoii Mayu." lovetan said.
"Yeah...yeah... and also his friends. the one with brown hair so kakkoii."
"But I guess the one with a black hair is more kakkoii." harugon said as her as look up in dreamy
"owgh? you mean Minami san? you dont have chance harugon. he already has a girlfriend." Mayu grin to her
"Moooo... really? I bet it's the one who he has said before. what is her name?? uhm... Acchan'? "
"hahahaha.... you betcha!"
"owch , I dont have a chance if that so." harugon pout
I just chukkle and suddenly lovetan ask something that bother me.
"By the way Mayu-chan, if I'm not wrong your brother havent got any girlfriends right? I still got a chance right?!" lovetan give me a teasy look. "Nope..nope... My brother love me and He havent think about to have a girlfriend yet." "Really? Too bad. But dont you ever think that your brother might have like someone but he just have to let go just for you?" "Uhm... I never think that." 'Yes it's true that my brother never have a girlfriend. he always stay by side. I wonder what will happend if he got one. Will he still remember me?!'
************************************************
Sae POV
==========
'It's Yuki-chan. How could she is here?!'
"Okay yuki-chan please have a sit. Uhm... you could sit beside watanabe san."
'whattttt???!' I got shock and gulp. You wanna know why I'm in horror? Let me tell you. Yuki is my bestfriend in the orphand. she got adopted when I still in the orphand. She know me and it means she knows my big Secret. But it's already long time. will she stil remember me?? she come to the desk beside me. She sit and then look at me with a gently smile. I wonder what it's mean until she talk to me with a lower tone. "You are change a lot. I miss you sae-chan." I froze in my place cant said anything 'Shimatta ... She remember me.'
class started but I cant consentrate. during the lesson I keep thinking and thinking. what should I do. what if my secret is reveal?! I know Yuki dont know anything about my situation now. She is my bestfriend and she will always be. But she also could be a time bomb for my relation with Mayu. I keep thinking and thinking until I'm not relize that it's already lunch time. The bell rang unfortunately minami, acchan , yuko, haruki and mii-kun have something to do and go out first. I'm in class now with Yuki. Yuki then greet me.
"Is this really you?" she ask me and I give her a big smile "Yeah, it's me. Long time no see yuki chan." She stare at me give me a full confuse look. "But, why you...." I look at her "I know what you wanna say yuki. and you must be so curious why I dress like this. Let's go out and I'll tell you everything." we go to the roof top when there weren't anyone. I told her my situation and condition now. she looks suprise but she then smile and promise will keep the secret.
"So, thats why you look scare when looking at me."
"hahaha... yeah... sorry for that. to be honest I really miss you Yuki."
Yuki move closer , grabs my hand and look into my eyes. "really? I'm glad. I thought you will hate me because I leave you alone before." she look sad and her head looking down now. I then come closer to her and hug her. "I will never hate you yuki." "thanks you sae." she hug me back. and then I relize something. "OMG, I must go now Mayu must be looking for me." looking me confusely I told her "Mayu is my little princess." she smile and walk together with me. We headed to the class and there already Mayu and the others. I call her then.
"Mayu-chan, sorry! I have something to do." I said to her. She look at me and notice Yuki presence "Something to do? With her?" I look at her and she look at Yuki with a cold gaze. She must be jealous "Owgh, yeah, I'm just accompany her to look around the school she is new student and also my old friends." Yuki then Introduce herself to Mayu "Hai, I'm Kashiwagi Yuki. You must be mayu-chan. sae-kun have told me about you.and dont worry I'm not your brother girlfriends." she chukkle and I could see Mayu smiling at her.
"It's okay if you are his girlfriends. My brother really suck in attract a girl." mayu try to teas me "Oh yeah?! You just dont know how popular your brother is. you also havent got boyfriend yet." she then pout to me "How could I find a boyfriend if you keeping glare at every boys that try to make friends with me." "well.... I... I..." Then I hear yuki laughing at us "You two really close to each other." I and Mayu blushed. We act childish. After that the bell rangs and we come back to class and continue the lesson.
Time past away and I dont relize it's been almost the Final Exam for the 3rd year student. during that time me and yuki become closer and closer. she help me in study, we have fun together etc. she is such a nice girl. but there is something bothering me. since that I feel like Mayu act strange. Somehow she is now keep a distance from me. she usually wait for me after school and have a lunch together. I ask lovetan about it but she also dont have any clue. In front of them Mayu act as usual. But harugon then said that she feels Mayu hide something. At home she usually come to study with me but now after dinner she just go to her room and stay in there. I have tried to knock her door but no answer. I thought she has already slept so I dont want to bother her. It's all make me frustrate, did I have done something wrong? or is she already have someone that could replace me? I hate to think about it. I hate to think that I'm no one for her anymore. I cant keep this happend I should talk to her no matter what will happend and I have to tell her something before I go. It's about my secret. My parents told me to tell her about it coz lie wouldnt solve anything.
******************************************************
Mayu POV
==========
Time move really fast and I dont relize it's been almost the Final Exam for the 3rd year student.and it means that the time for me to be together with my brother almost over and before that I wanna do something for him. He has already taken care of me. He always beside me. But I wonder if he has thought about himself. Lovetan question before make me realize something I'm to depend to my sae-nii so he cant go through his live like other boys. hanging out with friends, have a girlfriends etc. And finally now I know what I have to do. I will keep a distance from him know. I wanna he enjoys his live. Especially since Yuki-san comes. I could look that yuki-san like my brother since the first time I meet her. She is my brother childhood friend maybe she already like him since they were kid. Yuki-san also a good girl I'm sure she will fit to be my brother girlfriend. so, since then I started my plan. I never wait for my brother after school, I never have lunch together anymore with him and at home I try to avoid him. I thought it would be a great idea but it not gone well...for me... At school without he notice I saw he and Yuki-san from far a distance where they couldnt notice me. Everytime I look at them I feel my heart is icchi. It's hurt. I could look Yuki-san walk hand to hand with sae-nii. They talk, walk, eat together. part of my self screaming and want to say 'it suppose to be me in there...' I feel really jealous. I wanna be with my brother. that what I feel before but then I realize something. A couple of day before, Unaccidently I saw Yuki-san kiss my brother. I froze and wanted to cry. Eventhough it only in his cheek but somehow it still hurt. I want scream 'Dont take away him from me.' but I cant. I run as far as I can. Leave them alone. then I meet minami-san. He looks at me and ask me what happend.
"Mayu-chan?what happend?why are you crying?" he looks really worried and guide me to the bench to sit. "Ssshhh... dont cry... if you cry your brother will be sad. You know how much he care for you right?! Tell me whats wrong? maybe I could help you?!" I then begin calmdown and talk to him.
"Ne minami-san?! Have you ever feel something wrong with you when you look at your closest person not around you?" he thinking and look at me then.
"Uhm.... yess I have. Why you asking that Mayu-chan?" he looks questionaly to me "How is it it feel?" I ask him "It feel alone and frustrate." I keep asking him "And how is it feel when you look that person with other person walk hand to hand and spend time together?" "Well, aaa...uhm.. I feell really jealous ofcourse. Infact it hurts a lot." he said that to me. I just keep silent but then he talk to me.
"Uhm... listen to me Mayu-chan. I know I dont know anything about what have happend but let me tell you something. When you like or love someone you never could realize it until that person is away from you. When that time come you should look deep into your heart and be honest with that feeling." after saying that he smiles to me. Then his phone ring and he axcuse himself. "Thanks lot minami-san." "You are welcome Mayu-chan." I then go back home change my cloth and have dinner. After that I go to my room then I heard someone knock my door. It is sae-nii. I just stay and keep silent. No answer from me sae-nii leave. I really wanna open the door but i cant. Especially when I already find out my true feeling is. I realize that I like him. I like him more then a brother. I love him.
*************************************************************
Sae POV
===========
Today my parents must go to osaka for about 1 week. so today there will be only me n mayu at home. I think this is the good timing to talk seriously to her. I should find out what is the truth. As usual mayu keep avoided me. when I call her at school she run away from me. and at home during the dinner she just keep silent. I really could stand about this. after the dinner mayu headed directly to her room. I wait for a minutes then follow her. Fortunately she doesnt lock her room so I knock first then I coming in. In there I see she sit on the floor and cover her face with her both hands. I approach her and sit beside her.
"Mayu-chan? are you alright?" all I can hear only silent and she just noded her head. "Mayu, is there something wrong? I wonder why are you keep avoiding me recently. why are you doing that?" I try to look at her face and finally I heard a voice "I'm okay, just go. leave me alone." I try to make sure and move closer to her
"what did you have said?"
"go! leave me alone."
"what does it mean? nope, I'm not gonna leave you. You must be sick. Now let me see your face." I try to pull up head but she strugle and then shout
"I HATE YOU!!!! LEAVE ME ALONE!!"
I frowned at what she has said. she hates me?! what that?! is it kind a joke.
"what are you saying? you hate me? come on mayu stop joking." I move closer to her try to touch he and again she shout at me.
"MOVE OUT!! DONT TOUCH ME!!! JUST GO!! LEAVE ME ALONE!! I HATE YOU!!!"
I stop my step, freeze in my place. I still cannot believe . My little princess hate me?? I feel as my heart broken into pieces, world collide and my soul leaving my body. I keep stare at her. we silent for a couple of minutes. then I take a deep breathe.
"Fine!!! Do anything what do you want!! I dont have any responsibility to you. Infact I'm even not your real brother. I'm no one for you." finally I said that. I know it must be really harsh but hearing she hates me it's so painfull and looking she acts like this I dont like it at all. I miss my little princess. After saying that I turn around and move away from her but before I do that I feel a hand wrap my body tightly. Prevent me to move, stop my step. then I hear a sobbing and I feel my back wet with her tears.
"Dont go!"
"why? you said you hate me."
"Please dont leave me."
I turn and facing her. All I can see is her teary eyes. I stare at her. look deep into her eyes and I found sadness n pain. "I wont leave you. Now please stop crying. I cant stand looking at you like this and I'm sorry for what I have said before." I hug her and guide her to the bed and we sit saide by side.
"Now please mayu, tell me? what's wrong? If I have done wrong just say it n give me punishment. "
"No, I'm the one that wrong. I have done something wrong. I make a big mistake." I keep silent an look at her. hearing her explaination.
"You must be wondering why I have avoided you recently. I do that coz I think because of me you cant enjoy yourself. you always with me, take care of me but you never thinking about your own happiness. you even dont have any girlfriend. " she said as her head look down to her hand.
"whaaat???? just because of that you avoid me?" I took her shoulder and make her to facing me "listen mayu, you are not a burden to me. I want to always beside you. I want to take care of you and that all under my will. and I dont need a girlfriend I only need you. no one could replace you. do you got that?!" I keep stare at her wants to make sure she got it.
"But there another reason!" I stare at her waiting for her answer but she just silent "Mayu, if you arent telling me I dont know how should I do." I pout and screatch my head "You know?! looking you like this is killing me, dont you understand dont umph...." before I finish my words my mouth have been sealed by her lips. I shock and my eyes widen. afraid to move. she kiss me roughtly. I could feel her lips. Her lips trying to silent me. I couldnt say any words ,I freeze. But soon the kiss began gently. I kiss her back. feel the sweetnest of her lips. I close my eyes. trying to enjoy it. My hand suddenly move by it owns. I wrap her wrist and move her closer to me. Then I feel her hands tracing and then wraps around my neck. I feel relax. what is this passion?! whatever it is I wish this never end. we keep like that for a moment but then she end the kiss.
"So, this is the reason why you avoided me?" I ask her and she is noded "I feel jealous whenever you with yuki-san. at the first I thought its natural. But then I saw yuki-san kissed you yesterday.And it make my heart hurt. so pain. then I realize that I love you sae-nii. I love you more than a sister should be." I grabs her hands and look into her eyes "Listen mayu, yuki is only my bestfriend and she will always be. Yesterday she just kiss me on the cheek.its just a friend kiss. Infact I have fall for you since the first time we met mayu." she look suprised "Really?" "Yeah, but...." I losen my grabs at her hands and she looks curiously
"But what sae-nii?" I open my cloth and she shock "I'm not a brother that you expected." Yeah finally, I tell her about my biggest secret. she cover her mouth with both of her hands. cannot speak she just silent. I then tell her everything "When your parents come to the orphand the only child that left is me. They like me and missrecognise me as a boy. when they know I was told to keep it as a secret. they said that their daughter wants to have a big brother not a sister. and I agree. and then you know the rest. I become your brother." I sight and look down not dare to look at her.
"uhm...aaa...errr... I must be make you suprise e. well, it's okay if you hate me know. I deserve it. mom n dad already told me to tell you the truth. now I a bit relieved. I know you must be dont wanna to see after I say this but dont worry I wouldnt be here soon or later. I'll continue my study abroad." hearing what I say she shout
"WHAT???" I look at her "Yeah, I'll go to New York. I got scholarship." I look at her and she suddenly hug me tightly "Nooooo.... I dont want you to leave me. You promise to be always beside me. I dont care whether you are my brother / sister. I like Sae. I like the way you are." shock with what she has said I turn around and hug her
"are you sure about this all??"
"yes, please dont leave me?! I need you. I want always beside you. So, you arent gonna leave me right? New York is so far." I look at her and smile "Uhm... I havent reply to the university wheter I accept it or not. I guess I just turn it down. I could accept the schoolarship in the university around Tokyo. They also offer it to me. How is that?" she hug me and I could see a bright smile appear in her face.
"I love you sae."
"I love you too Mayu."
**************************************************
so after that long night our live back to normal. Not too normal I guess or I could say that we got new live. Mayu and I be become closer and closer. No one could make us apart. We spend our time together and since I told my parents that I have told mayu about the secret they told mayu to move to my room. They said it could make us known more about each other. Well yeah they right. It make us know more about each other and make mayu has another bed habits. She like to snuggle with me when she sleep. somehow I like it.and without I realize her birthday it coming up. I wanna give her special present this year. it's look like she already know that I will plan something so when we have a date she ask me.
"ne, sae what will you do for me in my birthday?" she ask with a puppy eyes
"well..... just see it by yourself later." I giggle and she pouts "sae so cruel. can I have a clue?"
"Nope you cant..." "why??"
"Coz that will be a secret"
Fin~
================================================================================================
uhm.... so how is it this story guys...???? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
hope you like it.... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m054.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
Like it? No, I don't like it . . . :bored:
:on woohoo:
I LOOOOVVVVEEE IITTT~!!! :k-inlove: :heart: :k-inlove: :heart: :k-inlove: :heart: :k-inlove:
I'm waiting for SaeMayu fic because of Sakura Kara no Tegami~ and REALLY want to read it~!! :nya:
THANKS for writing the fic~!! :k-great:
-
So cute!!! thx :mon lovelaff:
Sae is do kakkoi :thumbup
-
Nice one ^^ I like differents pairings sometimes XD SaexMayu reminds me so much of the drama... I can't wait anymore TT____TT
Yay~ Keep writing! (As for me I'll update this w-e coz now I don't have time)
-
@RenaChii @kahem @bou-j525
thanks lot for reading my fict guys.... I'm glad you like it.... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m204.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) well, recently I've got a bit free time. soooo.... I guess I'll Update as fast as I can. :thumbsup
During writing about Sae n Mayu I also remember some scene of them in Sakura kara no tegami... :panic: :panic: I could not wait for the dorama... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m177.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
soooo... let's get back into the fict. Now I would like to make TakaAcchan again. hope you all like it. :) :yep:
enjoy.... (http://forum.akb48.org/images/smilies/onion87.gif)
================================================================================================
"I'm yours"
===========
In a wide battle field
==============
"Okay.... Are you Ready soldier...???"
"YEEEEEAAAAAAAAH............"
"NOW!!!! IN YOUR POSITION!!! CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRGEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!"
"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH.......!!!!!!!!!"
There is a war. The war is lead by a young jenderal. He lead his army into a fierce battle. Many people die. but they do it to protect the country. no one regret it. This jenderal has given his whole live for the country. even he is still young everyone respect him. He has win every battle and war. and again today he has also win the war.
"OKAY GUYS!!! LET"S BACK TO THE CAMP!!! WE ALREADY WIN THIS BATTLE!"
"YEEAAAAAAY.......!!!!!!"
***********************************
Soldier Camp
=========
"Whoaaaaa... today battle is so exhausted." the young jenderal headed to his chair and rest in there.
"but you win the battle again. I really proud to you master." his butler said as he give a glass of water to the great jenderal.
"thanks koji-san." the jenderal take the glass and drink it "But I dont know whether I could win every battle everytime. I'm still young and I still need to learn more in the battle field."
"well, I've been serve and take care of you since you are child. I know you could do it master."
"thanks, I appreciate your support koji-san. " the jenderal stand up and remove his armor from his body and suddenly a messanger come bring a message to him.
"Koji-san! can I meet the jenderal? I bring a message from the palace!" the messanger try to keep his breathe steady as he has running through the camp to meet the jenderal. "Owgh.... it's look like really important." koji-san then let the messanger to come in.
"Jenderal!!! The King said that You should go back hurry now to the palace!!" the messanger said as he bow to the jenderal.
"What happend? It's something wrong in the palace ??" the jenderal look curious "I dont know either jenderal. I just a messanger. Here is the letter."
the jenderal take the letter "Uhm.... okay, you can go." "Thank you jenderal. I'm leaving now." the messenger then leave the camp.
he sit and read the letter
"Dear Jenderal Takahashi,
You should come back to the palace right now.
You should arrive before noon and headed directly to Princess chamber.
King"
"what is it jenderal?" koji-san look curious. The jenderal stand up and give koji-san order "Koji-san, prepare my fastest horse. We go to the palace right now and tell the soldiers to keep in guard." koji-san then bow and prepare everything "Yes, right away master."
*********************************
next morning
=========
"Hiyaaa....Hiyaaa.... faster.... faster..."
"master, we will arrive in palace about 1 hour again."
"Okay, that should be good koji-san."
I have to arrive at the palace before noon. I wonder what happend in the palace. I then try to make my horse move faster and without I realize I and koji-san already arrive in the main gate of our country. As the king's order I have go stright to the Princess chamber. So without any second thought I directly go there. As I arrive I go down from my horse and hurry to meet the Princess. I come in to her chamber and.....
"Ah, Minami...... Finally You arrive. I couldn't find where chocoro is. I have search every where until This chamber in chaos." the Princess run forward to me and drag me with her to find her lovely pet it's a dog name chocoro. I help her then finally I found her dog and give it to her.
"Minami, owwww.... finally you found him. Thank you very much." she said as she smiling to her dog. she look at me and give a gently smile. "Okay what about if we have a tea now minami? your work have done."
I look at her and widen my eyes "what? sooo.... the king have ordered me just to help you to find this dog? only to find a dog??"
she chuckle "yes, I have asked my father to do that."
I scracth my head, I dont believe this. I get called to go back to find a dog owgh come on. "Owww... Princess why you do that? There are a lot of maid and soldier here who can help you finding the dog. This is soo....argh..." I pout "Okay, everything fine now right. I'll go back to the camp." I turn around and leave her alone. All I can remember is I could she her sad expression. I then headed to the place where I left my horse and where koji-san waiting. he looks at me.
"what happend master?"
"I'm a bit pissed out. You know what? the princess ask the king to called me back just because I have to help her in finding her dog. Could you imagine that?! so I just left her behind."
koji-san smile and talk to me "well, you know how princess is master. I believe she has a good reason why is she doing like this. she must be so sad that you have just left her behind. she is a princess but dont forget one thing master she is also your friends. You 2 have been a friends since you are kids. I know you are grown up now and you are a jenderal now. I havent seen you 2 spend time together like used to. I thinks you should come back and meet her."
when I hearing what koji-san said I realize something and hurried back to the chamber. I run as fast as I can. I try to find her but she was found no where. and suddenly I remember one place. It's the place that we first met. I then go there and in ther I could she her. She sit near the tree and holding her dogs. I try to approach her but I walk slowly so she cant hear my foot step. Then I hear she talk to her dog.
"Ne chocoro, Minami is change now. He dont have any time for me again. He dont remember what day today." her voice begin shutter and started to cry. then she continue "He even call me Princess now. He never call me by my name as he used to. It's so strange chocoro. I would do anything in oerder to make her in here right now."
After I heard that I feel pain in my heart. am I already change like that?calling her 'Princess' is necessary since she is the princess and she is our future queen. I dont know that my attitude has made her that sad. I then move closer to her and hug her from behind.
"I'm so sorry. I have hurt you. I have hurt my own friend." I realease her from my hand and sit beside her. I grab her hand and wipe her tears from her cheek. "You know, maybe I have forgotten that today is the first day we meet but you have to know that looking you sad like this is killing me. I wont forgive myself if I make you sad." she approach me and rested her head in my chest. I lay my back on the tree to support our body. I hug her to make her calm.
I then continue to talk to her "And I'm sorry if I change the way I address you. You are a princess and a future queen it would be rude if I only call you my your first name." she move forward and snuggle in me "But I like it. When you adress me by my first name it a symbol that we are very close and know each other." I hug her tighter
"I'm sorry, But I have to do that. If not what other people thing."
"I dont care what people said."
"Uhm... I got an Idea, what about this. I'll call you my your first name when nobodies around. It should be okay."
"Hmm.... Okay, so since no one in here would you call me by my first name then?"
I look at her and smile "Sure, I'll call you by your first name."
"Then said it and you have to apology for your mistake today!!!" she order "owwwwokay, please forgive me for my mistake today. I would not gonna be like that again. I promise 'Atsuko'!"
finally she smile and back rested her head in my chest and snuggle into me.
"Ne minami?"
"Yeah, what is it atsuko?"
"could we be like this for whole day? I really miss you. We havent spend our time together since you join the army."
"sure, everything for you atsuko and I promise I will always beside you."
I hold her tightly and enjoy our time together that day. The time pass and we sleep together under the tree. Without realize it's already evening. I wake up and still see her laying in my chest. I could feel her warmest. Somehow when I looking at her sleeping face my heart beating so fast. Suddenly she awake.
"minami...? am I fell asleep?" she try to open her sleepy eyes "yeah, it's ok if you still sleepy. I wont go anywhere. I'm yours today."
after hearing what I say she got up and look at me with an exciting look "Really?! Great!!!! Now you could accompany me to the market then." I look at her and ask her "Errr.... For what?" "There is something that I want to buy." She got up and grab my hand. "Hurry UP!!" I follow her and meet koji-san in the front gate. he looks at us and just smile.
"Good evening princess! How are you today?"
"Koji-san, long time no see. I'm fine. Now I'll go to minami to the market. He said that he is mine today." looking at me I just blushing
"Well, yaah...come on atsuko. Get your horse and we can go." she look at me and get on to my horse. "We will go with the same horse" I frowned but I cant do anything. I just shake my head and go to the market with her. she stop in an antiques shop. She go in and look at an antique stuff in there. I wait at her and suddenly I attract by an old necklace. it look like a charm. It can be opened and place a foto in there. It's look special and I buy it without atsuko even notice it. I also ask the owner of the shop not to tell it to atsuko. I keep it and decided to give it to her since today is our first meeting anniversary. I should give her something special today. I keep it in my pocket. atsuko then approach me with a down expression.
"Hee? what happend? you look so dissapointed." I stare at her "Well, The necklace that I want isnt here anymore." could it be the one that I have bought "whaT is it look like?" "It's an antique neclace where we can place our photos in there." so it is this necklace. I smile at her and ask her to return to her chamber.
"let's go back to your chamber atsuko." she look curiously "for what? I havent finished yet." I wink my eyes to her and finally she agree to go back to her chamber. as we arrive there I take her to the park.
"You must be wonder why I insist to go back earlier. well, since I havent no time to be with you recently and today is our first meeting anniversary I want to give you something." she looks happy and grabs my hand "close your eyes for a moment." "should I do that?! uhm... okay!" she then close her eyes. I grab the necklace from my pocket and wear it to her.
"now, open your eyes!" she open it and look at the necklace then turn around to give me a hug "ow, minami, this is the necklace that I'm looking for before.so you bought it first. thank you very much." I smile at her and hug her back "yeah, you are welcome. I'm glad that I give you the perfect gift." I chuckle at her. we then seperated but then she act weirdly.
"uhm? what happend atsuko. I thought you like the present."
"well, actually there is one more thing why I insist my father to call you back from the war."
"hmm.... and so... what is it atsuko?"
"tomorrow , my father friend king from the other country will come to the palace. he come with his son." I just silent and keep pay attention to what atsuko said. "he said that I'm already 19 years old and I should find a suitor for me." what is this mean? did she try to said that...
"it looks like my father is trying to enggage me to him." hearing that I freeze. I feel as my world went blank and my heart stop beating . I just silent , dont know what to say she then continue "what about if it's true. I dont want to be enggage minami. I wanna find true love." I dont know what should I do. I grab her hand and look at her eyes.
"everything will be fine atsuko. No matter what happend I'll be in your side. I promise!" she look at me, kiss my cheek and hug me. "thank you minami." we in that position for a moment and seperated as I heard koji-san calling me "Master, it's already late we must back to the inn." "Okay koji-san I'll be right back."
atsuko look at me with a sad expression. I cup her cheek and kiss her forehead. I dont know why I do that she seems a bit suprise with my action but
then she give me a gentle smile as I said "I'll coming to the palace tomorrow." "I'll be waiting!" I excuse myself then go with koji-san.
****************************************************************
next morning
=============
OMG last night after atsuko told me about her enggagement thing I couldnt sleep. What if what she thought is right. I would never can be with her. I know we are different. She is a princess and I'm just a jenderal, her servant. For the deep of my heart I have love her for so long yet I couldnt tell her my feeling. Now just she how faith will playing. I prepare myself to go to the palace. As I arrive the king greet me. My family have serve the royal family so long. My father have save him long time ago he ows my father so that between my family and the royal family so close.
"Well...well.... Jenderal Takahashi finally you come."
"Yes your majesty. As soon as I received your later I right away come here."
"Good....good....you really look like your father. I bet you inherit all his skill."
"Thank you for your compliment your highnest" I bow to him and someone approach.
"So, King Maeda is it the jenderal that you have told me before?"
"Ow, King Satou!! Yeah , he is. Let me introduce you. This is my might Jenderal Takahashi Minami. and Takahashi this is King Satou."
"Nice to meet you Your highnest."
"So, satou, where is your son?" King satou then imply "Oh, takeru maybe he is around the guest or he has already met your beautiful daughter." King satou then laugh. I really not comfortable with that laugh. I then excuse to find atsuko. I search her between the guest but I cant find her until I heard voice from the palace garden. I go there and finally found atsuko with a man. he is taller than me. Well, I'm not quite tall. It looks like they have a nice chat. Somehow I feel pain in my heart and now I'm full of jealousy but cant do anything. It looks like she like this prince. I dont wanna to disturb them so I turn a round to leave them alone but atsuko look at me and call me. She run towards me.
"Minami....??? Minami wait!!! Where are you going?" she grabs my hand prevent me to leave her. "Ah, princess. I'm just walking around and I dont know that you are in here with someone. I dont wanna disturb." I could look that she is mad at me. Maybe because I act formal toward her.
"Dont leave!!" she look at me and I could say that she is totally dont want me to go. I noded and she smile. then that prince approach us.
"so princess maeda, who is he? it's look like you two really close." the man smirk at me. It really annoyed me. "Good evening sir, I'm Jenderal Takahashi. NIce to meet you" "Woow... in this such an age you already a jenderal. It's impressive." "Thank you sir and by the way I guess I have to go back to the castle. Excuse me!!" atsuko then follow me. "Wait for me! I'll join. Ne prince satou, I got to go. Excuse me."
we both walk together to the palace ball room. during the walk we have chat.
"Minami?why you just keep silent all the way?"
"It's nothing atsuko. Better me hurry. It seem the King wants to annouce something." I keep walking , not too statisfy with my answer atsuko look pissed of and blog my way.
"NO! You Lie!Tell me what happend minami?" I sigh "Nothing atsuko. Let's just go hurry to the ball room." I grab her hand and walk toward the ball room. As we arrive in front of the door I let her hand go and going in. We approach the King.
"Owh, Atsuko my daughter where have you been?"
"I'm just walking around the garden and have a chat with prince satou in there."
"that great! you have met him then. how is my son."
"he is a nice prince."
then King Maeda said that "So, it's set. You'll be enggage with Prince satou then atsuko." I shock atsuko even more shock she then scream so loud "WHAT?!!! I DONT WANT TO BE ENGGAGE!!!" she then run leaving the ball room. the king stunned and look at me. "I'll go after her Your highnest. Excuse me." the king knows I and atsuko is a bestfriend so he let me go after her. But if he knows I love her I could get punished. It doesnt matter now. Now I should go after her. I search everywhere but not found. Then I search in the balcony at the old chamber and I found her.
"atsuko..."
"why minami? why? why couldnt I free to decide what I want. I dont want to be enggage."
I come forward , sit beside her and hold her hand "why you dont wanna be enggage?" she look down and said "I have someone that I love."
what?who is this person. it hurt when you know that someone you love is loving another person. but you cant be selfish right. I guess it's okay as long as the one that we love happy. "so, who is this lucky person? may I know it?" I try to look at her and then she lift up her face. we stare at each other then she cup my face with both of her hand. smile at me suddenly her soft lips pressed into mine. I try to control myself but I cant. I kiss her back passionately. feel every inch in her lips. does it means she love me. the kiss must ended coz we need air to breathe. I look at her.
"The one that I love is already beside me all this long.he is in front of me now. "
"Is it true? I'm not dreaming right? You love me?" she then move closer and kiss me again "Is that havent proven it yet?"
I then hug her tightly "You choose me over a prince?" "I choose you because you are my prince. I love you minami"
"I love you too atsuko."
we then separate and I talk to her "I'll go talk to the king. I'll tell him that I love you. I'll be your suitor." "but, you could have been punished." "I'll do anything for you atsuko. I'm yours." I smile at her and we both come to meet the king. I collect my guts to said it to the king but before I wanna to tell her a messanger come in hurry and frightened.
"YOUR HIGHNEST, YOUR HIGHNEST!!! JENDERAL!!!!! IT'S EMERGANCY!!!!"
"What is it??"
"It's bad sir, the enemy are attacking,you should go back to the camp now."
"WHAT?" It annoyed me but I have to go back coz it my duty. I order koji-san to prepare my stuff and go to be ready. "Koji-san please prepare everything. I'll set up from here. We excuse ourself your highnest." Before I go I look at her. I whispered 'I'll be back' she noded and I go back to inn.
*********************************************************
In the other place
==============
"So, this is the guy!!! you payed us to kill him?"
"Yess, finished him right away and dont let anyone know about it. make him vanish." a man with a black robe said. His face is covered with the hood so assains cant see his face.
"It's piece a cake. Just tell me where is he know." the assasins ask
"he'll be back to the camp near the hill. there have been a war in there. you should disguise as one off the enemy soldier. It should be easier to kill him."
"as your wish sir. hahahahahahahahaha......." then the assasin leave the man
"you'll be dead for sure Takahashi!!!"
**************************************
at the inn
===========
"Koji-san , have you prepare my armor?"
"Yes master. I already prepare it. It's in your room"
"Okay, I'll get change then. wait for me outside. look the situation"
"yes master!"
I then go to my room to change my cloth into my armor as I change my cloth I feel someone hug me from behind and I could recognose the warmest. It's my sweet princess who hold me from behind.
"atsuko, let me go. I wanna to change my armor."
"you promise you never leave me. I'm afraid something would happend to you."
I turn around and hug her. "nothing gonna happend to me coz I could feel you everywhere. You will always be with me to right?! I promise as soon I finish this wok I'll back to the palace and talk to the king. would you wait for me?" she release her hand from me and sit in my bed whether I cange my cloth.
"By the way, are you alone coming here?" "Nope, I'm with noro and meetan -san." "owg, I see. they will alwyas protect you." "I know! they love me.they already like a big sister to me."
when I'm ready I approach her and give her a quick hug and deep kiss. she smile and we both go out. We separate and I go right away to the camp.
************************************************************
as I arrive all the soldier is already in their position. Just wait for my command to attack.
"JENDERAL!!!!! JENDERAL IS COMING GUYS!!! YEEEAAAAAAAH....."
"OKAY!!!! ARE YOU READY ALL??"
"YEAAAAAAH....."
"NOOOOWWWWW CHAAAAAARRRRRGEEEEEE!!!!!"
with that my soldier began to attack. the enemy's soldiers are more than us but my soldier manage to handle it. now my attention is to their leader. If I could take him down the soldier will withdrawn my themself. the leader see me and try to escape. I try to chase him and I arrive in the end of the cliff. I go down from my horse and check the condition. then I met this two soldiers. They try to kill me. Their skill is above the ordinary soldier. It's strange. I fight them and they manage injuring my left hand whether the othe manage to knock me down. suddenly there is a man. so familiar. but i cant see his face coz he is wearing a hood. He kill that 2 soldiers.
"Who are you? Are you try to save me?" I cant move coz my leg a bit hurt. he approach me and suddenly push me in to the cliff. luckky I manage to hold on the rock so I dont fall. he then remove the hood and I shock what I have seen.
"so, the great jenderal takahashi could be in trouble to hah? hahahaha"
"Why are you here and what do you want?"
"what do I want? I wanna to kill you takahashi." I frowned at what he had said. "If I could get rid of you Princess Maeda will be mine and also the kingdom. I'll rule the world.hahahahaha...." he move forward and then try to let go my grab from the stone. "bye...bye...jenderal" he stamp my hand and finally it let go and all went black.
***************************************************
The enemy's soldiers finally give up and retreat.
"YEAH WE WIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNN!!!!!!!" the soldiers shout with a joy.
"Wait!Guy's have you seen Jenderal?" koji-san ask "The last thing I know he chase the enemy's leader koji-san."
"Koji-san, I found a horse track in here." "Follow it." they follow the track and it ended in the cliff. All koji-san found are his master sword and a piece of his master cloth.
"Is Jenderal Dead??? Koji-san?" one of the soldier ask "NO! JENDERAL NOT DEAD UNTIL I COULD FOUND THE BODY." koji-san shout.
"Now let's go back to the palace. I'll give your hignest a report."
******************************************************************
"Your Hignest I came to give a report" koji give a bow to king maeda where beside him he also can see princess maeda. "Owgh, koji-san. how is the situation now." "We succed in retreating the enemy your highnest." the king looks happy "That's great. so now where is Jenderal Takahashi? usually he is the one who report to me." koji-san dont know how to said it specially there is princess maeda in there. "uhm...aa...err.... about the jenderal...." koji silent for a moment "we.... havent found him." koji look down "what do you mean you havent found him?" koji look down couldnt see at the small princess eyes. "During the battle jenderal chase the enemy's leader and we didnt keep an eye to him then after the battle he was found nowhere until we finally find his horse track then...." koji silent. the princess come forward koji and shake his body "then what koji-san? then what?" "then... we..we just found a piece of the jenderal torn cloth with blood and his degger near the cliff." the princess shock. she just stand in her place "No...no... NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.....!!!!!!!!!" the princess shout and it can be heard all around the palace. "Calm down princess!!! We havent found anything yet. We didnt find his body. I'm believe he still alive." koji try to calmdown the fragile little Princess. "So, it means he still alive right?" the princess look at koji. "I'm sure he still alive princess." the King approach her daughter. he knows how sad her daughter is. The jenderal is her bestfriend. "Calmdown darling! I'll order all the people in the palace to search for him. I'm sure he is alright." The princess look at her father and hug her "really? Thank you very much father." then the king give them an order "Now listen to me! I order you all to look forward jenderal Takahashi!"
"YES YOUR MAJESTY!!!"
******************************************************************
somewhere
============
'urgh...why my body so hurt. all I could remember the last thing is that asshole try to kill me. but wait, is it suppose to be that I'm dead now. I fall from the cliff. where am I now?' I then try to open my eyes and look around. I'm in a room. I for my body to stand and suddenly someone coming.
"Hey!!! Dont move so much. You are teribly injured. Your right leg and left hand is a bit broken."
"uhm... excuse me, where am I? and who are you?" I ask her as grabing my injured hand. "Owgh, I'm sorry I havent introduced myself. My name is Oshima Yuko. I found you near the beach." "what? beach?" suddenly a man come in "Yoo, yuko where should I place this lumber."
"ah, sorry for trouble you. Please just place it there." the man then place the lumber near the chimney. He then look at me and greet me "Owgh, Hi there. finally you are awake. You've been unconcious for about 3 days." "what? 3 days?" 'shimatta, I have unconcious for that long. atsuko must be worried about me. and the most important thing is I have to save her from that guy.'
"Hey!! are you alright? it seem something bothering you?" the man ask. "ah, sorry, but I have to go now." I try to stand up but it's so painfull. "Yoooo?! dont push yourself." oshima san then help me to have a sit. "well, I know we have just meet but could you tell us what bothering you? maybe we can help you." the man asked me and I just keep silent. "owgh, maybe you havent known me. My name is Riku. I'm..." before he could finish his sentence oshima san cut it "and he is my protector and my fiance. isn't it ri-kun" the man blush "oh, come on yuko dont start again." looking at them I remember the when I with atsuko and I chuckkle.
"Hey, what so funny?" riku-san asked "It's fun when you could be with the one that you love." oshima-san and riku-san then look at me "what happend? you could tell me if you want." I guess I'll tell them. I then explain and told them about everything. I dont know why but somehow I could trust them. "ah, so that what happend. no wonder you wanna go back in hurry. by the way we have introduce ourself. You havent even tell us your name." riku-san smile to me "Oh, I'm sorry how rude I'm. My name is Takahashi Minami. I'm from Maeda's Kingdom." they both look suprise "he?so you are Takahashi Minami the great Jenderal from Maeda's Kingdom." riku-san and oshima-san in shock. "Well, yeah I'm the jenderal but I'm not that good." "hahahaha... sasuga from the great jenderal. always down to earth."
then suddenly oshima-san asked me "by the way, could you told us the guy name that trying to kill you?" I silent for a moment "His Name is Satou Takeru." "WHAT?!" they both in shock. "did I said something wrong?" both of them look each other and then oshima-san approach me "You mean Prince Satou from the Satou's Kingdom." "eh? you know him?" suddenly there is a change in riku-san expression "How could I forget him?" he clunch his fist and oshima-san hold his hand to make he calm. "well, actually takahashi-san, we are both from satou's kingdom. I'm a doctor that handling the King Medicine." "Yeah, and I'm the king personal Guard. That prince malign us. He said that I try to kill the King." I shock "What? why is he doing that?"
"it coz he try to help me takahashi-san. The prince ask me to give a medicine that the king not suppose to consume. I refuse it and he expeled us to this area where no one know." "but why? why he tries to kill the king?" I ask them "It because he is not the king's son. He is the King's nephew but he already been adopted and finally become his son." hearing this is so much for me. I couldn't let atsuko with him around the palace. "I got to go now." I rush go forward to the door.
"Wait takahashi-san!! you can go in such this situation. you need to recover first. I know you must be worried coz your lover and maybe the whole kingdom is in danger but in this condition you couldn't do anything." yeah, oshima-san is right. what I suppose to do now?! "Uhm... I got a better Idea takahashi-san. You recover yourself first and then we both will accompany you to go back to the kingdom. how about that?" riku-san said it as across his hand and look at me "yeah, we both can help you." oshima-san try to encourage me. I look at them and smile "Thank you very much oshima-san , riku-san" "That's what I like. by the way you can call me riku it's to formal to added -san in front of my name." "yeah, you can also call me yuko we are friend now right." "Okay then, you two call me minami. how is it?" "It will be good.Now rest so you could recover."
so it almost 2 weeks since I'm here. Here in yuko and riku place. Each day I try my best to get better and finally in the third week I already fully recover.yuko amaze by the quick recover that I get through. they both happy for me. then after I fully recover 3 of us begin our journey. They accompany me to go back to the Maeda's Kingdom. each day I always think about her. The One that I love. I wonder how is she now. Please God I beg you protect her.
We have gone for 4 days now. Soon we will arrive at the palace. We are heading deep in the jungle. In there someone stop us.
"Yoooo! Hold right there." we stop our move and look a round to finding who is talking. Then from the tree a man appear. "Give me all of your stuff then everything will be fine." "Who are you?" I ask him and try to act usual. "Dont you know us? We are bandits in here. I bet you are from the other place." "Well, we totally new in her except the man in front of you." riku say and pointed at me.
the man in front of me look confuse "what? who the hell are you?" "My name is Takahashi.... Takahashi Minami." the man in front of me frowned. "What??? You are the Great Jenderal Takahashi???? But he already dead." I sigh at his word "So, everyone think I'm already dead isn't it." "Well, is not like that, they havent found the body yet. I cant believe that you are jenderal takahashi until you show me some prove in here." the man think for a moment in front of me "If I'm not wrong, all family member of the great jenderal Takahashi have a tatto on his back. show me."
I just smiling to him and open my cloth there I show him my Mark. "WOOOAAAAAAAAA!!!!! You are really Jenderal Takahashi. I'm sorry sir." I come approach him "It's Okay. I've been gone so long since that accident. So by the way what is your name?" "Oh, My name is Kuu and actually I have a friend here. Yooo Guy's come out!!" there 2 more men appear "I have heard all. Hi there my name is Sayaka." "And I'm Sae." "Nice to meet you all guys." I greet them. "and by the way this are my friends Yuko and Riku."
"So where are you going now takahashi-san?" kuu aske me "please call me minami! I have to go hurry to the palace. I must save the kingdom!" both sae n sayaka just silent. I know there are something wrong. Sayaka approach me "Well, there've been a trouble minami. You must be wondered why there are a thieft in this Jungle right ? we do this to help the other." I look at him "Other???" "Yeah! Actually we are also from the Maeda's kingdom." "I , Sae and Kuu are a Blacksmith." I frowned at what he have said , he then just continue "Since you are gone , everyone in the kingdom have try to find you. Even the princess. All I heard everyday she pray at the Church wishes you to hurry back."
I'm sorry atsuko "Then what happend next? how everything could turn around this?" now sae turns to speak "Acouple days after you dissapear The prince from Satou's kingdom attack the Palace. Everyone said it because the princess refuse to Marry him. But the truth is he wants to take over the Maeda's Kingdom. He even put his own father in a underground jail."
what the heck is this man "keep on going sae. I wanna know everything." sae continue to speak "the bad part is He has Captured King Maeda's and force the princess to marry him in order to free the King." I shock and I shout "WHAT???? SO WHAT HAPPEND NEXT???" "The princess refuse but the prince began to torture the king in the underground jail. So that finally the princess agree."
"NOOOOOO!!! IT"S MY FAULT!!!" kuu approach me and talk to me "I know you are princess lover minami. But it's havent late. The wedding is 2 days from now. We could attack the palace before or at the time the wedding. It should hold him and we can take our Palace back," Hearing what kuu said make me more calm. "Thanks God." I feel relieve "Take it easy minami. We will help you and also the other people." sae told me and smile "Actually we gain a force to attack that mean prince. All your soldier are with us. Now let come to us to our base and discuss the strategy."
I and my friends follow them to the base. In there I could see koji-san and my other soldiers. They all happy to see their Jenderal still alive. So, for this one day they prepare and they will attack the palace on the wedding day.
Wait for me Atsuko!!
In the Palace
=============
"Princess! Tomorrow is your wedding day!"
"I know that Noro-san. But you know that this is under my will." I'm sorry minami. I have to do this!!!! the princess only look at her necklace then suddenly her other maid come in secretly to her room to tell her the information.
"Meetan-san what happend?"
"I dont know this is true or not but I heard Jenderal is already back."
"what??? are you sure?"
"definatly princess!!"
Minami, you come. Please save me!
***********************************************************************
The next day
=============
"Okay guys! Are you all ready!!"
"YESS JENDERAL!!!"
"Okay, now we still stick with the strategy we have prepare before. IS EVERYTHING CLEAR!!"
"YESS JENDERAL!!!"
we then hurry go to the palace. kuu have found the information that the wedding is almost started. I must hurry. I have to save my lover. soon we arrive at the front gate. Sae lead the army to breakthrough the gate. It's only take a couple a minute then we can pass it. sayaka have take care of the palace. All the soldier have been take it down and there only our soldier that in disguise. yuko is in the base take care for the injured soldier whether riku is with me.
*******************************************
Atsuko POV
============
"Princess!! everything is ready!" the maid said.
"Yes, thank you! I'll be right there."
I walk through the door. All my life time I always dream to wearing this wedding gown, I suppose to be happy but it is not what I feel. Today is my wedding but it under my will. I wanted to meet him. I wanna to feel his presence. The one that I love. I wanna be with you minami.
I come down from the stairs. I look around and everyone is cheering for me. But the truth I'm craying. I face the groom but it's not you.
"Okay now let's begin the ceremony" the priest said
Now I will said the oath. It's a sacre oath. I just wanted to said to the one I love. Yesterday I heard that you come. But I dont know it is true / not. then the ceremony start. the man in front of me said his oath but I know it's all just lie. now my turn to said it. I not dare to said it but I have and when I wanna to open my mouth....
"HOLD THERE!!!! I OBJECT WITH THIS WEDDING!!! DONT YOU DARE TO CONTINUE THIS PRIEST!!"
the familiar voice. the voice that I miss so much. He is there. the one that I love come to save me.
finally you come. I've been waiting for you.
"Minami"
*********************************************************
"Minami!! The wedding almost started. You go ahead I'll catch up with you later. I'll take care of this."
"Are you sure riku???" I ask him as fighting with the front guard "I'm sure, you go ahead with kuu."
I noded and breakthrough to the door. I shout so loud
"HOLD THERE!!!! I OBJECT WITH THIS WEDDING!!! DONT YOU DARE TO CONTINUE THIS PRIEST!!"
I look around and I found my beloved princess standing there with the unknown man. My blood boiled and I 'm in the really high temper now. Looking at me the prince hurry grab my princess and hostage her.
"SATAOU!!!!! DONT EVER YOU TRY TO HURT HER!!!" I shout at him and he just smile
"My...my...my....so you havent dead yet takahashi!! I'm impress."
then riku come in "Yoooo prince, still remember me!!!!" the prince frowned in shock "You!!! how come you can be in here??"
riku grin at him "I'm just helping a friend."
"Release the princess satou! dont ever think to call the guard coz the guard in the palace already take down. now they all ours." kuu smirk at him. He pissed off and let go the princess.
"I still have the hostage in the underground jail" sayaka apear with all the prisons. "owgh sorry to dissapointed you prince but if you mean this people, I already release them all." there standing King Maeda and King Satou
"YOU!!! HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO YOUR OWN FATHER!!!"
"I'M NOT YOUR TRUE SON REMEMBER!!!!" he just laugh and the he take out his sword "OKAY, NOW COME HERE TAKAHASHI FIGHT ME!!!"
I accept his chalance and we fighting. his sword skill not bad good. I didnt use my sword to hit him. I use it just to block his sword. then finally I manage to punch him but he counter me with his punch. It hit me. We then let go our sword and fight with bare hands. It's a long fight but finally I could beat him. atsuko then approach me but then I could see the prince got up and take out his knife , run toward atsuko. I grabs her and make myself as her shield to block the stabbing. His knife go through my flesh. riku hurry grab satou then beat him. now he is beat up.
"NOOOOOO!!!! MINAMI!!!!!" atsuko hold me in her hand. try to support me
"Finally I can meet you atsuko! Sorry for coming late." I speak with a low voice
"BAKA!!!! why you do that??? I dont wanna lose you minami. please stay with me!!" I could hear her sad voice. "Shhhh... don...dont cry!! I'll be fine atsuko, dont worry! I'll keep my promise to you. I'm not gonna go anywhere I'm yours! " I wipe her tear in her cheek and smile
"Now, I'll talk to the King!!!" King maeda approach me "Your highnest!!! I..I..wanna tell you that I love your daughter and I wanna her to be mine and I'll be her's. wou...would you accept that?" the king look at me "I have already known it for a long time takahashi-san. But I'm not admit that. You got my approval. I blessing you two." "Thank you your highnest."
I look at her and give her a gentle smile "Now, Wou..wou..would uurrrght..." The blood come out from my mouth I could hear atsuko screaming
"It's...it's... okay atsuko!! Now let me start over.'" everyone look at us and I take out something from my pocket. It's a ring, an enggagement ring that specially I request kuu to make me and he manage to make it fast. "Would you marry me atsuko?" finally I can propose her. she cries and hug me "I will....I accept it... I wanna become your wife!!" then I could hear kuu said "Hey, the priest is in here why dont you two marry now." everyone nodded and I look at her waiting for her approval and she also nodded. The priest approach us and begin the ceremony. We said the oath and I insert the ring to her fingers and she insert the other to my fingers. we then share a kiss. then I feel asleep and all I could hear is yuko voice.
**********************************************************
I try to open my eyes and when I open it I could see an angle face sleeping beside me. I smile and not dare to wake her up. I just staring and admire it. suddenly my princess no my angle open her eyes.
"Good Morning Princess!!" I greet her and give her a gentle smile. She stare at me and then hug me tightly
"Minami!!!! Finally you awake!!! You BAKA!!!! I'm afraid that I would lose you. You so mean." I hug her back "I'm sorry atsuko I make you worried." we look at each other. then I heard someone open the door. It's Yuko.
"eh??? Minami??? you have awake!!" she then go out then shouting that I have awaken. everybody then go to my room. Sae, sayaka, Kuu and riku then approach me and hug me.
"Finally you wake up!!!! We all have been worried."
"Yeah, kuu right! It's not funny we will lose our great Jendera right sayaka."
"Yupz, that's right sae." sayaka nodded "You also have make your wife worried." I look at atsuko and realize that we have been married. She blush furiously and then I hold her hand. The king come and approach me.
"How is my son in law news today?" "Your Highnest!!" "No, you are my son in law you should call me father."
"Yes father. I'm sorry!!" he smile at me "That's good. Now after you recover I'll make a proper wedding ceremony for you and In there I'll give you my throne. You will rule this kingdom. I'll retire. I'm sure you could do that minami." "I'll do my best father." "thats really good. I'm glad to hear that."
"So what happend during I unconcious?" I ask them and kuu reply "well, that prince is expelled to the far...far away island. King Satou back to his kingdom, I, sae n sayaka now back to our life as palace blacksmith then riku n yuko are charge for the palace army and medic."
I'm glad everything is in order now. atsuko hold my hand and smile at me "Well, I guess I'll go back to my room now." the king said , and before he left he said something "and one more thing minami!!" I look at him in confuse "Please give a grandchild." he left then chuckle whether me and atsuko blush. everyone in the room also chuckle. I scracth my head and look at atsuko.
"Well, we will be going to guys! they need time to be alone too." yuko said as she grabs riku hands and clinging to him.
"Ah yeaaah... we better get going. I dont wanna to disturb anything..." kuu said with a teasing look at me.
"Okay minami we go first!! see you later." they then go out my room and there now only me and atsuko.
Atsuko come loser to me , sit beside me in my bed and our eyes meet. She then wraped her hand around my neck and then her lips pressed into mine. I could taste every single part of her lips. It's so sweet and soft. she kisses me passionately and it full of love. My hand then move by it's own. tracing all around her body. feel the soft of her skin.I then wraped my hand around her wrist. her hand then go through me neck caresing my back. it then go through my chest and I could feel she try to unbottoning my cloth. she unbotton the first botton then the second. suddenly my room door open and we hurry ended the kiss and seperated. it's noro-san
"eh???" she look us in shock and try to cover her face with both of her hands.
"ergh.... sorry for disturbing princess! I got my way now please continue!!" she then close the door and run hurry left my room.
we stare at each other and laugh.
"ahahaha.... did you she her face? she looks shock."
"yeah... I could see how red her cheek is."
"well, wait here. It's better I lock the door first." I walk forward to the door of my room,lock it then come back to sit beside atsuko.
"Now... no one could bother.should we continue?" I smirk at her.
"Minami hentaiiiiii!!!!" she try to hit me with her hand. I then grabs her hand and pushed her to the bed.
"Now you cant move princess" I smile at her and she pout.
"heee?? what with that pout?" I look at her "Because You grab me like this right now." I just laugh at her. she smile then we kiss again. now it more intense. I then kisses around her neck. and I could hear small moans from her. she grabs my head and pull it up to and kiss my lips again.
"You are mine minami. I love you!!"
"It will always be and You also mine Atsuko. I love you!!"
then the rest you know what happend.
Fin~
=====================================================================================
so what do you thing about this story guys....??? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)(http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I hope you like it
and whoooaaaaa...... now I try to write a bed scene but still I cant... :panic: :panic: :panic: sorry guys... :cry: :cry:
plus for that who takeru satou fan who read this please dont kill me it's just a fict... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m195.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m107.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
Finally managed to read it! It's really long to read when you have absolutely no time XD But it was nice ^^ It's really different and interesting. I like how Riku and Kuu are there too XD And Yuko ^^ And everyone even if it's only a fic (even Takeru... remind me of Q10... I bet Taka was jealous during the shooting of this drama :P)
Wooow you update a lot, don't you? Keep on going!!! :grin:
-
I love it!!! :heart: thx!!!
Right now I'm in the public transports trying to contain my big smile but fail xD
-
whooaaa..... i'm glad you like the story guys... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m121.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) thank you.... :bow: :bow: I thought you all will be boring coz my long writing... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) but i'm relieve now... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m020.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) thanks guys... :D :D
@bou-j525
hehehehe... yeah... I try to update as much as I can and I guess now I begin addicted... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m048.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I hope my story not making bored. (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m174.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
and ofcourse yeah, takamina must be really jealous during the dorama shooting... :lol: :lol:
@kahem
:grin: I know how it feels I also act like that when read the fanfict in here... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m158.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) :grin: :grin:
now I'll come up with another fanfict . I make this during my sparetime before I do my work. it's an express takaXacchan fanfict. hope you like it. :thumbsup :thumbsup
now let's get started... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m005.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
===============================================================================================
‘What’s wrong’
——————————-
As usual today I have a practice with other member. During the practice my eyes attached to my dearest friends acchan. Somehow from the begining of the practice she acting so weird.I wonder what’s wrong with her.
We have practice for 2 hours nonstop, so I decided to have a break for about 1 hour. All the members feel relieve and go out to have a lunch or doing something whether I try to find acchan and gonna talk to her.
I look she is talking with miichan when I call her and she look at me she hurry run away leave miichan alone. I approach miichan to ask what happend to acchan.
“Miichan, what’s wrong with acchan? During this day she has been avoiding me.” Miichan place her hand in my shoulder and sigh “minami, you should chase her now or not you’ll gonna regret that” I frown “what the heck got happend to her?” I look at miichan and shake her “” tell..me…what..is…all…about?
“Do You remember when we had a party last night?”
“Yeah, so?”
“You got drunk and…..”
“And what miichan…??”
“And that happend.”
Happend…? What had happend? This is killing me. I look at miichan and pout at her. “Miichan please tell me what’s going on and then I’ll be more relieve.”
Miichan then look around make sure nobody would hear and then she whispered in my hear what happend. I shock my eyes widen. I look again at miichan and ask for the second time to make sure that what I heard is true
“Miichan, are you sure about it.” Miichan nodded “owgh, damn!!! I got to find her. Did she tell you where she is going?” “Uhm… Acchan said she just wanna stay in dressing room.” After knowing where acchan is I hurry headed to the dressing room. I got in and find acchan sitting in front of the mirror. I bet she has notice me.
I call her but she just silent. I ask her whether she is okay / not she just nodded. Now I’m doom. You wanna know what happend?let me telling you.
**********
Flashback
**********
“Whooaaaaa…it’s so spicy. Yuko give me that.”
“But…but…minami that…”
“Uhm…this drink not bad nice. give me another one.”
Acchan come and look at minami and wonder what happend.
“Yuko, what did minami drink?” Yuko look at acchan and scracth her head “errr…that’s my drink and have a little alcohol in it.” “WHAT??? We got to stop her.”
Acchan approach takamina and make her to stop drink.
“Ah, my dearest friend acchan. You look so beautiful tonight.”
“Takamina you are drunk. Now better I take you home. I’ll gonna take her back home guys. See you later.” Then acchan take takamina to her home. as they arrive acchan headed directly to takamina room. She lay her in her bed.luckly her parents is out of town.
Acchan then take a glass of water and give it to takamina. After drinking it takamina feel better but still in drunk. And you know when people got drunk she will do something under her concious and it happend to takamina.
As acchan gonna leave her takamina grabs acchan and pull her into a tightly hug.
“Mi..mi..minami…what’s wrong?” “Uhm? Nothing I just wanna hug you.” Acchan heart starting to beat so fast , takamina begin to snuggle to acchan. “Hmm….acchan soo cute today… ” Acchan blushed “Minami, you are drunk better yophmmm…” Before she finished her word her mouth already sealed with minami lips. She kiss her. Acchan try to resist but she can’t. She finally surrender and fall deep into the kiss.she kiss takamina back.and when it ended takamina just started to sleep.
End flashback
******************
Sooooo…that’s happend guy’s. Am I doom. I am doom… Now I got to talk to acchan. I don’t wanna lose her. As I wanna talk she suddenly let out her voice.
“Miichan must have told you everything right?!” I nodded and she continue her sentence “I’m sorry I avoided you minami. But since last night incident I can’t face you.” “No..no…no…the one that should apologize is me. I’m sorry I do that to you.”
Acchan turn around and look into my eyes. “Tell me one more thing minami. What that kiss mean to you?” Eh,why is she suddenly ask that. How I answer it. Maaan it making me suffer. Then she give me her answer
“For me that kiss mean everything.” I look suprise to her “you know minami, I have like you for long time. I wanna always be with you even if it just become your bestfriend. I wanna be someone special to you.” She said that as hug me.
I hug her back and give my answer. “You know atsuko, you mean a lot to me. You already become my special person don’t you ever notice that?and that kiss that I share with you yesterday is also mean a lot to me. I’m glas that I got drunk yesterday. So I can tell you how I feel.” She look at me and suprised.
“Are you sure minami?”
“Yeah, definatly.”
“So you like me too?”
“Yupz…I like you atsuko.”
She then hug me tightly and give me a light kiss.
“So, from now own we will always together?”
“Yupz…”
“You will always beside me?”
“Yupz…”
“Then, can I hug you?”
“Yupz..”
“Can I kiss you?”
“Yupz..”
“Can I eat you?”
“Ye….errr…we talk about that later.”
“Moooee…minami….”
Fin~
****************************************************************************************************************
what do you think guys...??? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m083.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
and btw I will also post my fanfict in my tumblr. here is the link " http://akb48suki.tumblr.com/ (http://akb48suki.tumblr.com/) " please visit here too...
coz I could update my fanfict in everytime through this.. (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m159.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
lol Takamina was drunk? I'd die just to that in my life XD And the end remind me of Keichan's One shot :P But it was nice and funny ^^ Perfect timing, I was going to work on maths, so your fic kinda saved me from depression XD
Oh yeah, I almost forgot, don't worry about long post, I'll read them anyway sooner or later :P
-
^ :lol: :lol: well , it's an express fanfict so... everything that come up to my mind i just write it... XD XD and by the way, takamina get drunk coz it accidently. :grin: :grin: and well yeah, every fanfict that I have read could be my inspiration... and keichan inspire me in this story :grin:
I'm glad that my fanfict could save you from your depression.... XD XD
and btw I guess soon or later I'll update another one and it not bad long. :lol: :lol: just be prepare. :grin: :grin:
-
“And that happend.”
I started smile at this part xD
It was short and fun :thumbsup
-
@kahem
:lol: :lol: thanks.... I'm glad you like it... :grin: :grin: :grin:
@bouj-525
I lost one of my long fanfict when write this.... :cry: :cry: :cry: I missed save it.... so I dont know whether this one is longer enough for you... :sweatdrop:
now let's get started (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m001.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
================================================================================================
"Story Of Kuroi and Shiroi Tenshi"
=========================
In the middle of the night
"Okay..... a little bit more."
"Sssst.... be more gentle but hurry."
"Ck.... would you be more patient in there. I'm trying. this little baby a bit difficult. ooookaaay..... just a little bit and.... hupplaaaaah...."
"hahahaha.... great.... now take it all and finish the job."
"this man surely quite rich. I wonder why is he could be so mean."
"That's why we help him for not to be mean again."
"hahaha.... you betcha."
suddenly they hear a foot step then a shout
"HEY!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING??? GUARD.....GUARD!!!!!!"
"Owgh CRAP!"
"Stop cursing and let's get out of here."
"hahaha... take it easy brother. Let's have some little fun."
the 2 thief approach the man and tied him "hahahaha.... this should be great." "Now listen to me sir. You better be more generous from on. Stop giving measery to poor people or we would come again. this should be enough for them." "Who...who...are you?" the man ask them shutterly "We? You must be new people here. everyone know we." "Remember to tell the police that The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's " do this to you. Now excuse Us." the 2 thief then leaving the man. and a couple of minutes later a police come.
"DAMN!!! We are late." The inspector said as she hold a black feather. It's look like an angle wings but it's black. she then interrogate the owner of the house. as the owner look at her he looks pissed off
"What took you guys so long? They already take all my money."
"We are sorry sir. But did they told you who are they sir?"
"They said they are 'The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's. "
"Ck, they again?!" the Inspector pout "what do you mean they again???" "Owgh, you must be new in here sir. They are the famous thief in here sir. They steal from the rich and give it to the poor people to help them. But still we must get them. So... is there any other that you could tell to me sir??" "Nope, I dont have any."
the inspectore leave the man to find another clue but fail. so do Her subordinates.
I dont have any choice. I have to call them!
*****************************************************
In the other place
---------------------
"Grandma, I'm hungry!!" a child snuggle to her grandma as holding her stomach
"I'm sorry little princess we dont have anything." suddenly they heard someone coming. two guys with a mask approach her and give her a pocket of money.
"Hi there grandma, Here... take this and buy some food for your grandchild." the grandma
the grandma take the money and cries "Thank...thank you very much young guy. You are so generous."
"No...No...No...dont thank to us. You deserve this."
"You two always help us. May God Bless you child."
"Thank you. Now we gotta to go. Still got work to do."
the two mask guy leaving and go around the village to give the poor people the money. this two mask guys are "The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's". They always help poor people. They steal only from the mean rich people and give all the money that they have steal to the poor people. The police have tried to catch them but never can. They are to smooth. They come and leaving like an angle.
**********************************************************
Somewhere in a huge mansion
-------------------------------------
"Whoooaaaa..... Finally today work finish!!"
"Yeah, I'm so exhausted and I'm totally hungry."
"It's seem ypu all really tired guys. Okaeri...."
"ah, nyan2... tadaima. owgh yeah you betcha. It's really long day you know. that man mansion not bad quite guarded. You are lucky you not coming with us today."
"I'm sorry guys, I gotta do my project."
"It's okay nyan2, infact if I'm not wrong today your lovely doofely who is in charge."
"eh? what do you mean takamina?"
"she means your childhood friend yuko."
"owgh, miichan stop that. she is just my childhood friends."
"yeah2... but I cant imagine if she knows that the one she chase is infront of her."
"me neither. just dont let her know. I'll disguise."
"Okay2... enough for the talk. let's get a rest. tomorrow we have a lot of to do. we got to work."
*****************************************************
Minami POV
---------------
alright guys, I'm minami takahashi. I live with this two haruna kojima and minami minegishi. they all my bestfriends. we leave like an ordinary people do but we got another identity when the night come. we are a thief. we arent just that ordinary thieft. we steal from the rich and give it all to the poor. we only steal from the meanie rich people. everyone called us "The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's" we have doing this for 1 year and no one knowing our identity except sayaka and sae. They are our staff and also our friends. They help us to get all the equipment for us and information about who will our target will be.
in our ordinary life three of us cooperated and founded some company name "No3B". there are 3 major that we handle , Haruna with her Games Company, Miichan with her Dance Company and I'm with my Music company. You must be wonder why we become a thief infact we are rich. it's because we dont like look people suffer and look rich people torture the poor. We are rich we wont be suspected as the theif and that help us to cover our identity. we inherit all the money from our parents.
So... tomorrow we will attend an annual bussines gathering. In there we will heard some event about bussiness and communicate with other bussiness man. it look like we will have a new target tomorrow.
**********************************************
the next day in the police department
--------------------------------------------
"Inspector Oshima! Your guest is coming!!"
"Oh yeah!! let them in and then you could go." As the two woman come in the officer leave the room.
"tomochiiiiiin..... accchaaaaaaan..... how are you guys. I really miss you two." I run forward them and hug them.
"Yuko... long time no see. how are you?" I sigh through that question "well, not really great guys."
tomochin approach and hold my shoulder "What's wrong yuko?" I sigh again "I have a really great problem. have you heard about 'Kuroi Tenshi Brother's?'" they nodded as I ask it "well, I take care of that case and the problem I havent cant solved it." I sit and acchan approach me and sit next to me "Uhm.... why you gotta catch them? they seems good guy. They steal from the rich and give it to the poor." "I know that acchan but It's my job and I have to do that eventhough I dont wanna it."
now tomochin now approach me "so... what your plan now?" I lift up my head look at them "that's why I call you today guys. I need your help." both acchan and tomochin look confuse. I hold both their shoulder. they then stare at me
"I wanna revive one more time 'The Shiroi Tenshi Team' "
tomochin and acchan stare at each other and sigh "you know it has been long time since our first mission. are you sure about this?" acchan ask me "Yeah, I'm sure!!" tomochin smile and look at acchan "well, I guess we dont have any choice acchan. We will join the force yuko. count me in." "Okay, so now I declare that 'The Shiroi Tenshi Team' have revived' ".
"Now, what's your planning ?" tomochin ask me as crossing her hand between her chest.
"Well, today there will be an annual business event meeting. We better go there. Coz I'm sure they could be there to get some information about some exclusive event."
"Okay, let's prepare now."
****************************************************************************************************************
at the business conference hall
----------------------------------------
"Hey guy's over here!!" I wave my hand to call miichan and nyan2 "Yooo, minami how is the condition?" "Yeah, me and miichan have just checking this place and from the data that we got from sae all the businessman that come here got their wealthy mostly from corruption." I shake my head as I heard what nyan2 said. "Soo... what do you think nyan2? should we make a move today?" I look at her and we are waiting for a couple of minutes. finally she speaks "I guess we should." she said it with smirk in her face. then suddenly I heard a shout that really familiar.
"NYAN NYAAAAAAAAN!!!!! GIMME A HUG!!!!"
"KYAAAAAA!!!! YUKOOO..... LET ME GOOOO!!!!"
yes..yes... that's yuko and as usual she will rush run forward nyan2 when she look her. but she is not alone now. she bring her friends.
"mooeee... nyan2 hidoiiii... we havent met for about a week and it's killing me. I miss yooouuuu...." she pout at nyan2. as she pout nyan2 look at her new company "by the way yuko, you bring some friends today? introduce them to us." "owgh yeah!! let me introduce them. this are tomochin and acchan they come to help me." at the first I'm not really pay attention to what yuko said but when I heard that name I frowned. acchan is my childhood friend name. we havent met for around more then 10 years I wonder if this is the same acchan.
"hi there, I'm haruna."
"and I'm miichan. woow I dont believe that you have such a beutiful friend yuko." miichan said as she try to tease yuko.
"hey, what the meaning of that?! tomochin and acchan are my friends in academy. they are better than me." tomochin and acchan then greet miichan and nyan2 "hi there too. dont believe in yuko. she sometimes overreacting." acchan said then tomochin seems notice me "but by the way who is your another friend?"
Damn!!! I think to much so I forget to introduce myself. "Oh, hi there!! sorry, something just across my mind. my name is minami." I shake her hand and smile at her then I look at acchan. she look and scanning me from top to bottom.
"minami? takahashi minami?" I smile and nodded to her then suddenly she smile and come rush to hug me.
"MINAMIIIIII?!!!I MISS YOU!! HOW ARE YOU?!!"
"Urgh....ac...acchan...you hug too tight. I...I...I cant breathe." she then suddenly let me go and hold my hand. "Oh, sorry for that! I'm just to exciting. We havent seen for long time and since I move out you havent send me any news. I miss you so much." I scratch my head and she come forward to hug me again but this time more gently "Sorry for that!!! I just lost my phone and I lost your phone number!" I could see miichan, yuko, nyan2 and tomochin just stared at us.
"ahem...ahem... hello there... earth to takamina and acchan?! we still in here will you guys save it for later." yuko interrupt us. acchan let me go and blink at me. I just shake my head then ask yuko what she is doing in here.
"so yuko, what are you doing in here?" yuko said in a high tenshion "I'm here to work ofcourse! I'm sure that Kuroi Tenshi brother's will appear today and I got back up today. Acchan and Tomochin will help me to catch them" I, miichan and nyan2 then shock. we look at yuko. "wooow... that could be great, but I dont think you could catch them yuko." miichan begin to tease yuko. "well, you just wait and see miichan. now I and my friend got to go. Duties call. See you later guys." they then leave us and we have emergency meeting at the rest room.
"aaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrght... what should we do now?"
"calmdown miichan!!"
"how could I calm. Now there are 2 cops will haunting ourlive." miichan than come through me and speak directly in my face "why your friend also a cop? and from what I see she is more than a friend for you minami."
"hey, I dont know that acchan will become a cop and dont started to be a psychic now miichan." I stare at her.
"Okay stop you guys. Now lets just prepare and everything will be alright. today we will just get a small thing from that rich." I and miichan stare at nyan2 and sigh "she is right. come on miichan. let's prepare the event will be start in a few minutes."
******************************************************************************************
"wooow yuko, are they all the rich businessmen." tomochin ask yuko as she amaze to look at the crowed. "yupz... but you know tomochin. not all from them are clean. some got involve in corruption, bribe , money cleaning etc." tomochin shake her head "my oh my, now I feel guilty for helping you yuko. It's better that kuroi tenshi get their wealth." yuko sigh "yeah, but what can I do tomochin." acchan then interrupt their chit chat coz the event will be started.
okay, ladies and gentlemen I'm togasaki and as usual I'll announce some event for this year.
the event have just go on for about 30 minutes but no sign of the kuroi tenshi. yuko keep stay on guard together with her team.
okay next, I'll announce that there will be a party at Mr.Nobunaga Vila in mount Fuji tomorrow. Everybody are invited. He also will display his paint collection.
after togasaki-san announce that suddenly all the guest hear a voice.
"Good evening guys. Sorry for disturbing. I'm riku" "Kai also here." "Kuu in here."
"you all must be know who we are." suddenly there are a little axplode and they appear from the ceiling.
"The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's Coming." as they appear they hurry take all the cash from the rich. when they finished collect the cash suddenly yuko and the other appear. she pointed her gun to them
"FREEZE!!! STAND WHERE YOU ARE AND GIVE UP!!!" riku turn around and give yuko a little smile "My...My...My... isn't it Inspector Oshima. It's look like you bring some new comer here." "heeee??? they are not bad pretty oshima. would you introduce to us?" kuu chuckkle, he tries to provoke yuko. "HmpH it's look like you dont afraid to dead. Let me Introduce Ourself. My name is itano and this is maeda. we have heard a lot about you but dont underestimate us guys." tomochin keep calm so does acchan.
"hahaha... nice introduce ladies. But enough playing. We still have work to do. Now excuse us!!"
"You are not gonna go anywhere guys. and dont acting so calm kai."
"well oshima. I'm always calm. Come on get Us if you can." kai take out his smoke bomb then they all run away. but yuko and the other still could look at them and chase them. they chase the kuroi tenshi brother's until they reach the underground train. in there they spilt up. yuko's team also split up to search for them. yuko chase riku, tomochin chase kuu and acchan chase kai. when acchan chasing kai she hear a scream.
"HELP!!! PLEASE HELP MY CHILD!!" acchan then approach this young mother. "what happend mam?" "my daughter, her leg stuck in the rail away." the young mother panicking and acchan try to get out the child and she success to help the kid but suddenly.
"ACCHAN!! HURRY GET OUT FROM THERE!! THE TRAIN IS APPROACHING!!" yuko shout to her.
as acchan wants to get out of there her foot stuck in there. the train is getting closer. "ACCHAAAAAN!!!!" tomochin scream. acchan close her eyes. she already desperate. but then suddenly someone coming and save her from the train. As she open her eyes she already in one of the kuroi's brother hug.
"are you okay maeda???" acchan stare and look at this man eyes. it's kai. he smile and poke acchan head as he look yuko and tomochin approaching.
"please becarefull next time. we havent known each other yet. now I gotta go."
"HEY! DONT RUN AWAY KAI!!!"
"ahahahaha.... OSHIMA, WE'LL MEET AGAIN TOMORROW AT NOBUNAGA'S PARTY BE PREPARE!!!"
"argh DAMN!!!" yuko approach acchan and ask her condition "acchan, are you okay?"
"yeah, I'm okay. kai save me." tomochin suprise "eh? he save you?!you lucky. but..." acchan look at tomochin confuse "But I guess he has also steal your heart today acchan." tomochin laugh and acchan blushing "owgh , shut up tomo!" tomo then poke yuko shoulder "so, what's up next bos?" "we'll get them in the Nobunaga's party tomorrow. This time I'm not gonna let them go."
*********************************************************************************
Next day at Nobunaga Vila
---------------------------------------
"Yuko, are you sure about this?" I ask her to make it sure about the plan. "Yeah acchan, trust me. It must be work. This time they wont run away." then tomochin approach us "soo... have you ready guys? they will begin soon." both me and yuko nodded. we then wait behind and keep an eye with the condition. today Mr.Nobunaga will display his newest collection. It's a middle age painting. But I heard the rumor that he take it force from the previous owner. I bet The kuroi tenshi will arrive soon. Not long from that the special guest coming. it's them 'The Kuroi Tenshi Brother's'.
"Hello Everyone!!!! We are baaaccck.....!!!" kuu said it with smile "Kuu, dont be so cheerful. Look around!!!" they have been surrounded by Nobonaga's Special Guards "My oh my.... we got a fans Riku." then I see kai "ckckckck... I prefer a gentle fans than this kinds."
"You!! Give me back that painting!" Nobunaga pointed to Kuu. Kuu shake her head and try to avoided the guard "Nope...nope... you cant!! Try to get it by yourself." Nobunaga pissed off and order his men to catch them
"CATCH THEM AND BRING BACK TO ME THE PAINTING!!"
I look at yuko and she nodded. It's the time for our plan. We then moving. I approach Kai, Yuko to Riku and Tomo to Kuu. as soon we close enough with our target we manage to handcuffs one of their hand with ours. they both look confuse.
"Hey!!! Why are you doing this? Give me the keys?!" I hear kuu arguing with tomo. "No?! With this you cant go anywhere." kuu pout. then he look at riku and kai "YOOO RIKU, WHAT SHOULD WE DO NOW!!" they having conversation as fighting with the guards.
"WE BETTER GO OUT HERE!!!" Riku imply. Kuu then look at tomochin "Ck... you make this difficult young lady. Let's Go out from here." but tomochin refuse "I wont go anywhere. You should go with me to the police station. " kai who look at that situation looking at me "What about you? you wanna get me to the police too?" I just give him a smile and he sigh then shout to the other "JUST LIFT THEM UP!! WE SPLIT UP AND MEET AGAIN IN MANSION!!!" kai look at me and lift me up "Sorry for this princess." then we all go out from the Vila.
****************************************************
Kuu / Miichan POV
----------------------
"Let me go....Let me go.....!!"
"urgh... dont moving so much or we could fall will you."
"take me down right now."
"NO! I dont want. We have been chased now. Be more cooperated will you? as soon they gone I'll let you down." I look at her and she nodded
ck, this girl. how could I be tied up with her. but I'm glad she want a bit cooperated now. I keep running as lifting tomochin with me. I running until the nobunaga's guard lost in our sight. we then reach small lake and I stop then take her down.
"Now, give me the key so we can split up now." I request to tomochin but she just silent "hey, come on... I have to catch up with my all friend." I sigh and then finally she wants to speak and the reality that I have to face is so heavy
"Uhm....I lost the key." she said it but still ignoring me "YOU WHAT?!! Arghhht....!!!! OMG what could have been worst then this?!" she then pout to me "It's your fault. I told you to come with me but you dont want." I turn and faced her "WHAT?! Hey, dont blame it to me." we both facing back at each other. this girl totally so stubborn. I guess I dont have any choice I have to take her to the mansion and then ask sayaka to helping me open this dann handcuff.
"Listen itano, if we keep arguing like this it not gonna settle anything. Now how about this, you come with me to the mansion , unlock this damn handcuff and you can do anything you want. " I waited for her reply and then finally she answer "Okay I agree." she turn back and facing me "Just you have to follow my order then. " OMG why you make me suffer like this I shake my head and nodded "Great now let's go."
as she wanna step her first move she fall. coz her hand and mind tied together automatically I also fall and now I'm in the top of her. we look at each other. she is such a beautifull girl but why she have to be so annoyed. I then hurry to got up and help her but something worst happend to her, she hurt her legs.
"wa..wait....!!! arght it's hurt." I turn and look at her "what happend to you?" I check her leg and it's bruising. I smile at her and offer her a piggy back. "now come, let me give you piggy back. you cant walk in that condition. I'll just gonna lift you until we reach my car near the hill. it's not far from here." she try to ignore me again but I could see she just embarrassed. I could see she is blush. I just chuckle and said to her "dont be stubborn itano. I'm not gonna do anything to you." she then go to my back and I give her a piggy back.
on the way she just silent. it give me an urge to tease her "Moooo.... itano you are so heavy what you are eating." I try to hold my laugh and just chuckle "then just take me down now." she struggle and force me to take her down "oiii....oii.... dont move so much or we could fall together. I'm just kidding. " I laugh at her and she pout at me "owgh...owgh... dont pout. I just wanna leave up the tenshion. you just silent I feel bored. and by the way you look cute when you pout." "Baka?!" yupz she call me baka but I could see her smile.
finally we reach to the place where I hiding my car. I put her then hurry drive to the mansion. on the way she silent again and before I wanna talk
"ano... itano...."
"dont start" she said that as stare at me with cold sight but I still can see her smile.
"Tsundere" I said with a lower tone
"what did you say?"
"uhm?? errr.... nothing..." I smirk to her and finally we arrive at the Mansion. I directly go to the underground base where our headquater located. there I meet sae and sayaka but I havent seen nyan2 and minami.
"Yooooo kuu, who is with you?"
"Owgh... a cop." I chuckle she look at me and I just smirk at her and pull out my tongue. she is just so cute. I always wanna tease her.
"So, Sae could you help us here. See....our hand handcuffed."
"Ah, Piece a cake!! Just wait." sae go to get the equipment.
"Hey, Itano better sit and wait."
we then wait until the other come.
******************************************************************************
Haruna / Riku POV
------------------------
"Riku, I could walk just take me down."
"I know, but no time. They still chasing us." I run as fast as I can. then I see yuko take out something from her jacket
"Hey, what are you doing?" I look at her confuse "This will hold them. " Yuko then throw that and suddenly I her an explode. she look at me and smile
"whooaa a smoke bomb. sasuga from inspector oshima."
"dont underestimate me Riku." she blink at me and I dont know why I blushed. I feel that I have run far enough and I'm sure they have lost us. I slow down and then headed to my car located.
"eh? you hide your car in here?" yuko look supprise at me "ahahahaha yeah...!! so oshima give me the handcuff key." she then grabs her key but something wrong "what's wrong oshima??" she look at me with a weird expression "The key... It's gone....!!! There is a hole in my pocket. oooowwwwggghhhh...... what should we do know?!" "Okay, calm down oshima. Now listen to me... I not suppose to do this but I dont have any choice." she looks confuse "you come with me to the mansion and in there I'll ask my friend to open this. I'm sure she can." yuko think and think until she finally agree. We then get in to the car and headed to the mansion.
as we arrive in there we could see miichan and tomochin. It seem the already in fight again. looking at them really funny. I wonder if they were a couple. I park my car beside miichan's and greet them.
"Hi there!!! it seem you two having fun." I said and chuckle "Fun?! she is almost make me crazy. she lost the key to open this." "well, We have the same problem too here." I talk to miichan as showing my hand and yuko's still handcuffed. "soo, where is sae??" "he just gone to take his equipment. better wait here until he come." I and yuko agree. I and yuko sit beside kuu.
I look at kuu and tomochin still teasing each other. They both pull out their tongue. I shake my head and then I feel my shoulder bit heavy. I look at it and found that yuko already fall asleep and her head rested in my shoulder. I just smile and now we still waiting takamina to come.
********************************************************************
Minami / Kai POV
---------------------
"Kai san, you could take me down I can run too."
"No, your legs still hurt from yesterday. I cant let you run."
"But...but..." I stare at her "No but, Now just hold on tight or they could catch up with us." I run as fast as I can and in no time we lost from their sight. I slower my step and then take acchan down from my hold.
"fiuh, finally they lost us. say, are you okay? how is your foot?" I squat and look at her foot. "hmm... it's ok kai-san. I'm fine." I look at her doubtfully
she then smile and nodded her head "Owgh well, if that so. uhm... by the way could you open this now? I gotta catch up with my friend as soon as possible." she grab her pocket and take out the key. but there is one problem.
"uhm.... I have the key kai-san but..." I look at her curiously "but what maeda-san?" she look down and showing the key "It's broken" I just silent and chuckle then laugh so hard "ahahahaha.... maeda-san?!you are so funny?!" she come forward then ask me "I know this is my fault but dont laugh so hard like that it embarrassed" she pout at me "ahahaha... I'm sorry maeda-san it's just you remind me of someone."
I approach her and take the key "well, yeah I guess we dont have any choice. I should take you also to the mansion. how is that?" she look at me "if I'm not bother you its ok." I give a gentle smile to her "ofcourse not. now let's get going. my car is not far from here." as I wanna walk she just stand at her position. I look at her and notice that her leg still hurt. I wakl forward her and lift her up again
"wha....wha....what are you doing kai-san? I can walk really. You dont have to lift me up." I stare at her "Yeah, I dont have to but I want it. Your leg still hurt isn't it. dont push yourself maeda. now do as I say." she then nodded and I could see a blush in her face. so cute.
As we arrive at my car we hurry get into and headed to the mansion. I use max speed in order to get there as fast as I can. When I arrive nyan2 and miichan already there. I park the car then approach them.
"Hey, there you are!!!! did you got the disc??" I blink at miichan and showing her the disc "Yes sure.... here is..." sae come with his equipment
"Yoooo guys, it seem you all having fun."
"come on sae, hurry and let this handcuff out of my hand." miichan ordered him "yeah...yeah... wait...." sae approach us and unlock all the handcuff from our hand. "Finally, thanks sae. and by the way where is sayaka?" sayaka apear as I call her "yooooo, what's up kai?" "here, take the disc and see the file in there." sayaka take the disc and right away headed to his computer.
"Wooow.... this are the file about all that Nobunaga guys criminal." I look at yuko then she receive a phone it from the headquater. it inform her that That Nobunaga has been arrested coz his criminal business.
Riku take the disc from sayaka then give it to yuko "Hey yu-chan , Here take it. Use it as the evidences." Yuko take it and save it. "By the way, why you know my name." I and Miichan pout. "eh? owgh...it...it...." before nyan2 could talk yuko have already take out nyan2 mask and she a bit shock.
"You...you...I dont believe it. All my suspicion true." nyan2 approach yuko and sigh "I guess, I couldnt avoid anything now. I'll confess. Yeah, I'm One oh the Kuroi Tenshi. I'm sorry I have hide it all the time from you. I just dont want you hate me. But I guess you are now." yuko approach nyan2 and hug her "No, I will never hate you. I love you , I care about you. No matter who you are I still Love you." yuko then cupped nyan2 cheek and kiss her.
"ehem.....eheemmm......HUUAAAACHUUUUUUU!!!! You two could continue later okay." miichan interrupt them. Yuko look at nyan2 then said "So, this two guys could be....." Nyan2 nodded "Yeah, they are miichan and takamina." we both release our mask and then I look at acchan.
"errrr acchan....I....I....." before I could finish my world she already sealed my mouth with her finger. "Ssssshhh.... dont talk. I already know." I look at her in surprise "How could you know?" she chuckle and move forward and facing my face "I saw your necklace when you lift me." I blush and then scratch my head and suddenly I could feel her lips pressed again mine.
"oiioii...oiioiii.... come on guys could you save it too for later. why I'm the only one who dont got any pair." then sae interrupt "Yoo, miichan you still get that itano girl." we all chuckle
"what?? her??? this rude girl??" tomochin face her as she finish her word "hey, who you say rude girl?? I hate you!"
"Oh yeah?! why you hate me? from the begining you already hitting me." tomo then come forward and grab miichan shirt
"what?? you wanna punch me again now? owgh...comephm....." suddenly... tomo kiss her. miichan eyes widen and touch her lips
"I hate you!! You already take my heart!! You BAKA!!!" after saying that tomo hit her head again
"Ittttaaaaaaiiiiii tomo?!!!" tomochin facing back miichan and smile miichan then hug her from the back and whispered to tomo "tsundere."
"oiioioioi....anoo.... you two stop fighting okay and start the lovely dovely later." nyan2 said to tomo and miichan then they two pull out their tongue to us. yara....yaraa...
"So now what are your plan?" nyan2 ask yuko "well, I'll send this to the headquarters and I'll resign." "yeah, I guess I and tomochin will also resign." we all confuse and then miichan ask "what you gonna do then?" we all stare at each other and smile
****************************************************************************************
A week later
=============
"yoooo miichan hurry up?!"
"could you be more patient minami?"
"hey guys stop arguing and hurry."
"just a moment a little more......and...... gotcha...."
"you are the best miichan. hurry collect all."
then suddenly all the guards coming.... they all well armed. we then hurry go to the roof top.
"YOU!!!! HOLD RIGHT THERE OR I SHOOT!!"
"Owgh.... be patient guys!!!" miichan smile at them "Surrender now kuroi tenshi. you cant go anywhere. it's 20th floor."
I smirk at them "You know, kuroi tenshi always saved by the shiroi. n now the shiori tenshi will come."
miichan then shout "Kuroi to shiroi.... now the time." suddenly an chopper approaching. we all grab the rope that hanging in the chopper.
"WHO ARE YOU ANYWAY!!!! WHY YOU SAVE THEM"
"WE ARE THE SHIROI TENSHI. SHIROI TENSHI WILL COME TO SAVE HER BELOVED KUROI TENSHI"
and then they vanish.
******************************************
"nyan2... I got you." nyan2 climb up and get into the choper. and right away yuko hug her. she hug her back "thanks yuko."
"by the way why takamina havent come up yet" acchan ask and look at me. I'm still hanging in the rope "minami why you still hanging there?"
"Hi there honey!! could you give me a hand in here." acchan then help me to get into the choper and already snuggle into me "I miss you minami." "yeah, I miss you too."
then a couple of minutes pass I womder why miichan havent come up yet.
"Hey you to up there. could someone help me now?" miichan shout "Owgh I'm sorry miichan yuko keep hugging me I cant move." "Me too, acchan already sleep and snuggle into me. I cant move. I dont want wake her up. she lake of sleep lately" I said it and blushed. "why dont you ask tomochin?"
"Okay, Tomo honey , sweetie..... could you give me a hand now. you could set the shopper in auto pilot first."
"NO!!! You pissed me off today."
"Owgh...come on honey.... I'm just teasing you. How could I forgot our anniversary day?! I just wanna give you surprise. I have book a restaurant so we could have dinner together."
"No I dont believe you." Miichan still struggle in the rope "If you dont believe ask nyan2 and minami" I and nyan2 then nodded "come on sweetie I cant hold in this rope anymore" as miichan coouldnt hold it anymore finally tomochin give her hand to reach her. "You, promise that?!" "yeah, I promise princess."
so that, since the Nobunaga's vila incident yuko, tomochin and acchan live together with us and help us in doing our work as Kuroi Tenshi. Now Kuroi Tenshi not alone they have their Shiroi Tenshi that always beside them.
Fin~
================================================================================================
Finally I finished writing this story... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m020.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) It's quite long I guess... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m048.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I hope it not making you boring guys... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m107.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
Cute couple :mon lovelaff: , cool story~!! :on GJ:
Please continue~!! :tama-bye:
-
You was inspired by cat's eyes aren't you? ^^ I like it and I laughed during the reading the miichanXtomo totally cracked XDme up
-
@RenaChii
Glad you like it... :cow: :cow: I'll continue with another story of course... :thumbsup
@kahem
actually I dont know about cat's eye until you said it... XD XD I have just find the information just know XD and when I read it... :shocked almost the same as my fanfict.. XD XD but I'm glad you like it... :yep: :yep:
btw if I make some tragic fanfict could you tell me what will happend to me next? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m195.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
I wanted to answer this morning... but then I realized I was late for school... and then I told myself I would answer at school... and unfortunately there was no time anymore when I arrived there XD So yeah XD
Nice One shot I like the story ^^ I didn't know about Cat's Eyes but maybe I'll read it someday... I lol'ed at Miichan and Tomochin being "alone" with KojiYuu and Atsumina XD Thank for the update :D
btw if I make some tragic fanfict could you tell me what will happend to me next?
Well... I can't tell you... just write it and... we'll see if you deserve to stay alive after :twisted: Haha just kidding of course, after all the tragic fanfics I made, I know what I'm talking about :P
-
@bou-J525
:lol: :lol: I'm glad you like the story> I'm a bit worried coz it's not bad quite long. I'm afraid it'll make it boring. XD XD
Well... I can't tell you... just write it and... we'll see if you deserve to stay alive after :twisted: Haha just kidding of course, after all the tragic fanfics I made, I know what I'm talking about :P
XD XD well I guess I'll give a shot later. I'm not as good as you are in writing it. Maybe it could make me also :cry: :cry: while writing it. sooooo.... just wait.... :grin: :grin:
now I feel I would like to make the sequel from "Dear Teacher". :yep: :yep: I dont know how it will goes sooo..... I hope you all like it when read it... :cow: :cow:
let's move out (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m001.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
==============================================================================================
"Dear Teacher 2"
================
"YOU!!!!" the principal pointed at me in emotion "HOW COULD YOU DO THAT THING TO THEM!!!"
"Calm down sir, I didnt do anything to them. I just give them a little lesson." he turn around and look at me "LITTLE LESSON???? YOU BEAT THEM!!"
"I'm just defend my friend! Is it wrong??" I stare at him and he then sigh "I know that but you could do something except fighting. Listen takahashi, you are actually a good student. you smart and good at everything dont waste your talent. And..... Stop fighting!! You are in the 3rd year now. There will be National Examination and I hope you and your friend could pass it. Please Help me!!! dont make any trouble again!!"
I just keep silent and Ignore him and then suddenly she comes.
"Excuse me sir is my student make any trouble again today?" The principal look at his office door and really relieve when she came "Ah, finally you come! Please sit down first!!" She then walk forward me and sit beside me. then the principal start to talk.
"Well, your student here beat up some boys from other school!! you could see all the bruises in his face!!" She then look at me and wrinkled her forehead. I give her a quick look and smirk. then she start to speak "Ah, I see. But my student must be have a reason to what he has done." "I just defend my friend. Nothing else. how could you look at your friend got beat up in front your eyes?!" I lay back in my sit and cross my hand in my chest.
the principal shake his head and continue to talk "I know your student is really care about his friend and other but please make sure dont make any trouble since soon there will be a final exam for 3rd year student. The national examination will come. I want all my student pass." "Yes sir, dont worry I make sure there wont be any trouble again. so, is there anything else that you want to discuss?"
"Uhm... I guess that's all!! and Takahashi-san you got punishment not to go to school for 3 days. and in that time arent allowed to go out from your house." "WHAT?! But....but...." as I want to protest she interrupt "dont worry principal. I make sure he wont go anywhere. I'll give him a lesson in his house during his punishment after I finish teaching." she look at me and smirk. I wonder what is in her mind.
"That will be great!!! Look takahashi-san, you have a nice teacher. respect her!!" I look the other side try to Ignore him but this woman. I could hear her giggle. "Well, then we excuse sir. I'll take care him first." "Owgh, okay!! thank you Maeda-sensei!" we both go out the principal room. I leave her and go get my bag. I headed to the front gate and go home.
Not far as I walk from the front gate someone grab my hand and it a bit surprise me.
"HEY!! WHAT THE....?!" as I turn around and look at the person my emotion reduce.here stand in front of me my home room teacher. but she is not only my home room teacher. she also my childhood friend and.... the one I love.
"Minami, why you leave me??" she pout at me. I sigh and scratch my head "Well, isn't it will be a problem if teacher and student walk home together?" as I finish my word I could see a sad emotion in her face. I cant bear it when look her like that. I come closer to her and hold her hand "Listen acchan, I'm sorry. I just dont wanna to take you in the trouble." she look at me and finally I could see a smile from her face. "Now, that better. I prefer to look your smile. I like it." I said it and give her a gentle smile.
she then suddenly wrap her hand around my neck and hug me tightly. "urgh....ach...ach...acchan... I can breathe...and urgh it's hurt." she hurry let me go and finally I could breathe "Owgh, so...sorry minami did I hurt you?!!" "well, not really it'll be hurt if you leave me." I said it and grin. "Let's go home. I'll take care of your bruises." I walk and then she clinging in my hand and I hold her. Oh my, I wish I could be like this even in school. But I cant. You know the rules right?! student has an affair with his teacher? it could be doom. I prefer to hide it as long as I could be with her.
*******************************************************
"ouch.... iitttaataataaaiii......!!!"
"dont move so much minami. I should clean your wound. bear with it."
as we arrive at home she hurry take care of my wound. My face a bit bruise but Its already common for me. after clean and treat my wound she sit beside me and stroke my hair. I really like it when she does it. It make me calm. I then rest my head in her lap.
"ne, minami?! why you always fight?"
"Well, I just wanna to help my friend. Just that!" I said it as I close my eyes, enjoying her embrace. there are s sudden silent. then I broke it
"But, there is one other reason."
"what is that?"
I open my eyes and I could see her face already five centimeters from me. I look at her and smile "YOU!" automatically I pull her down and kiss her. she surprise with my action but then she return the kiss. she kiss me gently. we could feel each other lips and soon we drown in our passion. I stroke her hair with my right hand. I could feel her hand tracing around my shoulder then go through my chest. I a bit shiver and then deepened the kiss. She then gasp but I know she can resist it. then she unbutton my gakuran but suddenly there is a knock at my door. we then back to reality and pull out from the kiss.
"YES WHO IS IT??" I said it with annoyed tone
"Minami, it's better you get clean before dinner and tell atsuko she could use the others bathroom if she wants to get change."
after that I could hear the foot step is moving away from my room. "How is she know you are here?" we look at each other than laugh. I then get up and prepare to clean myself. "well, it's better I go get clean myself." acchan then come forward, give me a light kiss and wrap her hand around my neck then she said "but before that..." I wrap my hand around her waist and try to tease her "owgh, you wanna continue what we have done before?" I giggle and I could see she pout at me "PERVERT!" I chuckle and smirk to her "but you like it right?" I said it then return her light kiss before.
she then asking me "why is it you fight because of me?" I already knew that she must be gonna ask this. I look at her and look deep into her eyes
"well, it's because they were talking about you. I dont like people said improper about you. they could said anything about me but not you. I dont want you got hurt." as I said that she smile and hug me tightly "I know you care so much about me but please stop fighting. If there is something wrong with you it'll hurt me more." she release the hug then hold my hand "please, promise me dont fight anymore." I sigh and look at her "okay, I promise. I'm sorry to make you worried." I smile at her and I could see she a bit relieved.
I then go to the door but then I turn around "and by the way acchan you should make a promise to. it's not fair I'm the only who should keep up the promise." I pout at her and look at her. she is confuse "oookaay...soooo what should I promise to you then." I pretend to think and then smirk at her "you should move out with me to my apartment after the graduation. how is that?" as I finished said that I could see her cheek redden and it give me an urge to tease her "Hey, whats wrong acchan?! I'm not gonna do anything to you. You must think something ecchi dont you?!"
I smirk at her "n..n...no.... why are you talking like that?" I chuckle and approach her "soooo... I need an answer now!!" she look at me and blush "ye..ye..yeah...!!! I'll move with you!!" "heee?? why you answer with shutter like that!!" "YES, I'll move with you." I smile to her "There is better. Now I'll go." I then return again and come closer to her "what now minami?" I whispered to her ear "about that "thing" ... I guess I'll do it after you move out with me." I kiss her and run away to down stair "TIME TO TAKE A BATH!!!!"
"MINAMI BAKAAAA!!!"
*******************************************
after I take a bath I look acchan is helping my mom in the kitchen and then I headed to my room. on the way I look that there is a lot of stuff in the room in front of my room. I wonder whose stuff is it. suddenly I get called to have dinner. I go down stair and sit beside acchan. she still a bit pissed of I guess but then when I look at her , her pout disappear and give me her cute smile. then, when father come home we all have a dinner together.
during the dinner I could see that acchan enjoy it. we all have a little chat and then I remember about the stuff that placed in the empty room in front of my room. So I decided to ask about it.
"by the way mom, I look at there are so many stuff in the room in front of mine. who is it belongs to?" I ask curiously and then I look acchan blush and my mom and my dad smirk at me. This kind condition make my speculation skill in active mode. then I realize something. I widen my eyes and suddenly my mom told me that
"atsuko will live with us from today." as I heard that I got cough and some food stuck in my throat. acchan then suddenly helping me and give me a glss of water. I feel a bit relieve and then ask my mom again to make it sure.
"WHAT HAPPEN IS THIS??? IS IT TRUE???" I look at acchan and I think my attitude a bit harsh. "I already said that this is not a great Idea aunt." ouch, I guess I'm a bit offended her. "Minami calm down. and dont worry acchan this is a good Idea. I'm sure minami also agree if you stay with us." I look at my mother and realize that I have hurt acchan heart.
I look at her and scratch my head "I'm sorry acchan. I'm just a bit surprise. Of course you can stay in here. It's a great idea. I like it. I really dont mind. please stay here?!"
"Now let's continue eating. after this minami will help you to settle your stuff."
"yupz... I'll help you. dont worry!" she nodded and continue eating. after dinner I and acchan hurry go to her room and help her. she has a lot of books no wonder she already be a teacher in the age as mine. then I look at one bucket of old things. It's an old photos. I have take a look of it. There are her old photos. she is so cute. I also found our photos together when we are a kid. then when I keep looking I find one photo. I have take a look of it then I stunned, I shock. That is her picture with a man. the man wrap his hand around her waist and she look so happy. this photo must be taken not long from now coz she has the same hair but longer.
then I feel my back heavy. she approach me and hug me from back. she said something that make me more shock.
"he is my ex-boyfriend!" suddenly I feel the time stop. I freeze and stunned. I couldnt move and only can silent. my heart beat so fast and I dont know why hearing it is so painful. I feel the hug is tighter. "I know you must be shock." actually I dont wanna ask this but I got to make it sure "do you still love him?" there is a silent. I'm afraid about her answer. is she still love him? then why she come to my live. am I only a distraction? OMG please, I really love her. and then finally she speaks.
"You must be think that you are my distraction after I broke up with him dont you?" she hold me even tighter now. "Please dont think like that. I love you minami. long before I met him. I broke up with him coz He found out that I have feeling for someone and he is you. He ask me and I told him the truth. He couldnt accept that and he leave me. then finally I found you. I dont wanna lose you for the second time. please dont leave me."
she stop speaking and now I could hear she sobbing in my back. I turn around and facing her. lift up her face and kiss her "hey... look at me. listen, I believe in you so please dont cry." I hug her and she snuggle to me "I will never leave you. I'll leave if you wanna me to leave you but maybe it will be the end of my life. now, just calm down." we stay like that and then we both fall asleep. the next morning I wake up but she already gone. I look at the table and there is a note.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Morning sleepy head
I go to school first , you sleep like a baby I didnt want to wake you up
There I already prepare breakfast in the kitchen, aunt go to the market and uncle already go to work
Be good at home and wait for me
Love
Acchan~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I smile at the note. I wish she is alright at school. I dont know why but I got a bad feeling today.
*********************************************************************************
Acchan POV
----------------------
Today I go to school without minami. It feel strange and boring. I already miss him.
"Maeda sensei ohayou!"
"Ah, Miyazawa-san Ohayou!!"
"Yooo.....Maeda sensei ohayou!!"
"Kojima and Minegishi-san ohayou!!"
"owgh.... what with that maeda sensei. just call us with our nickname."
I smile to them and nodded.this are minami bestfriend. no one at school know about me and minami relation ship except this guys and 1 person. They really a nice student. I then excuse myself and headed to the teacher room. on the way I meet shinoda sensei and she greet me.
"ohayou maeda sensei! Heading to the teacher's room?"
"Ohayou Shinoda sensei! yeah! Is there any something interesting today?"
"Ah, they said we have a new teacher and he is so handsome. but I think you already occupy maeda sensei" she wink at me and teas me. and this is another person that know about it. since she is mii-kun childhood friend she knows it but she promise to keep it secret. as we arrive at teacher's room shinoda sensei come in first and introduce herself to him. So, the new teacher already arrive. as I come in and look at that person I stunned. it is him.
"Hi, there! You are Maeda Atsuko right? long time no see." he smile at me and bow to me. "Sa....Satou Takeru??" I cant move. why is he here. "So you both already known each other?" other teacher interrupt "Oh yeah, we are in the same academy." then the bell rang. I prepare to teach but before that takeru approach me and said something to me "we need to talk. meet me in the back yard after this." My heart beat so fast as he finish his word. What is he wants.
I got to the class and teach. I cant concentrate during the lesson. Suddenly without I realize it the bell rang. I got to the teacher room put my stuff then go to the back yard. Takeru already in there.
"Sooo, How are you atsuko? it's look like you really like in here." he smirk at me "I'm find. Just go stright what do you want?" he approach me and hold my hand "Listen, I know I'm wrong. I wanna you to go back with me?" I shock and couldnt move. "WHAT?" "I want we go back together and start from the beginning" I look at him and speak firmly "I cant. We are so different. I'm sorry but I cant." He look at me "Why? Is he in here? The one that you love?" I just silent "So he is here." I look at him "Leave him away takeru. He doesnt know anything. Now excuse me. I have to go back to my room" suddenly he grab my hand "Wait?! you cant do this to me! I love you." I struggle to release myself from him "Let me go!!" I made up escape and leave him. "If I cant got you no one can. Keep it in your mind acchan."
somewhere behind the tree
--------------------------------
'ck... not good. I got to tell him right away.'
****************************************************************
Minami POV
----------------------
today I'm not going anywhere. I just stay at home. I a bit worry about her. I dont know why but it's kind a there would something happen. So because of that I ask sae, haruki and mii-kun to keep an eye from her. I do nothing at home and really feel so bored. then suddenly my phone rang. it's sae.
"hey bro what's up?"
"listen minami, I dont want to make you worried but I guess I should tell you this."
so then, sae told me everything. as he told my that I ask him to still keep an eye on acchan. I'm sure the man that sae told me is her ex. I feel I wanna explode. Now my mind full of jealousy but I know I not supposed to be like that. I know acchan love me and I believe in her. so it's better I look at the condition now. If that guy do something with her I wont let him go.
I sit in the living room. wait until she come. I have waited for more than 5 hours but funny she hasn't come home yet. I call her but no answer, I mail her also dont got any answer. so I decided to find her. first I go to school try to find her in there but I found no one. I search everywhere still not find her. Its almost 6 PM and still couldnt find her. I try to rest for a bit and suddenly I look at someone the really familiar with me walk out from a restaurant. I try to deny the fact but there is acchan with a man beside her and I recognize him. he is his ex. I wanna call her but I cant. It seems I already bewitched. My heart hurt it so painful. I cant face it. I turn around and run as fast as I can. I run until I couldnt make it anymore.
I lay in the wide open field looking into the sky. I couldnt believe it. She go out with her ex. not answer my phone or my mail. I try to be more patient. something must have happened. as I feel I got enough energy to stand up n walk I got home. It's almost 1 o'clock. I got into the house. As I come in my mom already in front of me.
"Minami, where have you been?" I scratch my head and look at her "did I left a message in the kitchen?" my mom sigh and began to talk with me seriously "Minami, I dont know what happen but please be more wise to settle it up." I look at my mom and nodded. before she leave me I ask her "uhm.. is acchan already go home." she smile and pointed to the living room "she is there. I have told her to not wait for you come but she insist. better you look at her." I approach her in the living room. She already sleep. I look at her sleeping face and smile. I hold her hand and suddenly I remember the scene before. I feel I wanna cry. I buried my face to her neck and whispered 'dont leave me.' I lift her up and then take her to her room. I lay her in her bed.as I wanna go she hold my hand. I cant move, if I move I'm gonna wake her up. So I decided to lay next to her. she suddenly snuggle to me and I hug her tightly. next morning I'll talk to her.
********************************************************************
I really cant sleep all the night. I still remember what I see before. Damn that guy. I look at her and she is still sleeping. She must be really tired. Should I ask her about yesterday or I just pretend dont know it? this thing is killing me. suddenly I feel there is a movement I close my eyes pretend to sleep. I know that my princess already wake up. she move closer to me and she begin to speak. I could hear it.
"Minamiii.... I'm sorry!!"
eh?why is she apologize to me?and why is she crying?
"I dont want to hurt you. I love you. I want to be with you. But why some people cant understand about that?"
what is she talking about?
"I dont want to be separate from you." before she try to speak again I interrupt "No one will separate us." I open my eyes and look at her "You...you...already awake?" I smile and smirk to her "I cant sleep. I heard everything. whats wrong acchan? I cant bear looking at your teary eyes." still hug her I wipe the tear in her eyes. "You dont have to keep it my yourself. I saw you with your ex yesterday. tell me the truth." she pull me closer to her and hold me tightly "Nothing happen between me and him. I'm not cheating from your back. I'm not gonna back with him." I could hear her fear voice. "atsuko, look at me!" she lift up her face "I believe in you. Now tell me everything."
she then begin to tell me all the thing. she said that her ex ask her to come back with her but she refuse. her ex cant accept it and try to blackmail her. he said that if she dont want to go back with him he'll give her picture with me to the principal and it will be bad for me and her but since in the picture the only one that could clearly seen is her I could be save. she already said no matter happen she wouldnt go back to her ex. she will take the responsible by herself.
"NO!! you cant do that by yourself. I have said to you right. I wont let anything happen to you. Beside I love you and I'll protect you."
"But minami, if they found out about us. you could get expelled."
"dont worry, you know me and my parents right? I and them will take care of this."
finally I could see her smile. this guys really are so mean. I'm glad acchan already away from him. after that acchan wake up and prepare to go to school. we had breakfast together and when she leave I have a conversation with my mom and dad. They a bit surprise about what happen and greatly wanna help me and acchan. Now I just wait for another news.
*********************************************************
Sae POV
--------------------------------------
"so sae, minami hasnt come to school yet?"
"nope he still has to stay in his house haruki."
"mou, so frustrate. It's not exciting if he isnt at school."
"calmdown mii-kun. you still have that shinoda to accompany you to play."
"owgh SHUT UP you guys! How many times I should tell you. she already look like my sister. okay? GOT IT?"
we all chuckle at mii-kun pout. then maeda sendei come into the class start to teaching. both haruki and mii-kun look at me.
"hey, sae!! is there any news from minami?"
"yeah, he ask our help to keep an eye to maeda sensei. I think something goes wrong."
"uhm... we have to be more aware if that so. look that!!!"
we all looking at the front and found that maeda sensei is called by the principal. we look at each other and hurry to catch up with her. as we arrive at the principal room we take a peak and try to hear what are they talking in the room.
"Maeda sensei, do you know why I call you today?"
"I dont have any clue sir."
"You see, I receive this photos today. It's already in my desk. you know what your fault?"
"You already see it sir. that what the truth is."
"WHAT?! So admit that you have an affair with this student? SHAME ON YOU?!"
"We didnt do anything sir."
"But still, there is no exception! now tell me. who is he?"
"I cant tell you sir."
"This will ruin your own now maeda-sensei. I give you a choice until the meeting with other teacher today. after school. Now you "
as the principal leaving the room we hurry to hide behind the stair. "ck, this is not good pal." "we gotta tell minami about this." "wait guys, the satou man enter the principal room. have a take a look of it." as that satou come into the room we take a peak again.
"hahaha... how's that atsuko?"
"why are you doing this?"
"I already told you. If I couldnt get you no one can. and I already told him to come here. But I cant guarantee if he could make it." maeda frown "what will you do to him? its between us not him. leave him alone." satou smirk at maeda and give his evil look "I just ask some of my friend to teach him something." we both then look at each other as I wanna to break through haruki stop me.
"stop sae. it will make it worst. now lets make a plan. I and you will go help minami to take care of this people and you mii-kun, keep an eye on maeda-sensei. okay?" we both nodded and then I together with haruki hurry go to help minami.
**********************************************************************
mii-kun POV
-----------------------
as haruki and sae gone I keep an eye to maeda-sensei and that satou. they still talk and I could see maeda-sensei cries. then he leave the room I run try to hide.I manage to hide.suddenly someone grab me from behind.
"mariphmm..." havent finished she shut up my mouth with her hand. then after she sees everything is clear she let me go. I look at her and pout "what happen on earth you did that to me? I almost lost breathe." "sorry I'm just afraid if you are screaming. so how is the condition?" "maeda seems still in the principal room. you better make her calm. sae and haruki now have gone to help minami. that guy seems hire someone to beat him up." "WHAT?! He is so mean." I nodded to what she said "so, what are you doing in here?" she look and stare at me "I take care in here. now better you go now mari-chan , maeda need someone to accompany her. eventhough she is a teacher she is still the same age as me." she leave me and approach maeda in principal office.
I wait and wait but sae, haruki and minami havent come yet and it's already the time. I wonder what took them so long. then I look that the principal have got back and now he, maeda-sensei and mari-chan headed to the meeting room. I follow them. they come into the room and I only could wait outside. A couple of minutes later I see him. minami come. he then hurry come in and interrupt the meeting.
************************************************************
minami POV
-----------------------
I sit in the living room alone. I waiting for the news then suddenly My phone ring. there is mail from me. I dont recognize the address so I just open it and frown. It's from her ex.
--------------------------------------
yo, takahashi
you must be know who am I as you read this mail
I dont know why is atsuko could attract in you but as I say to her
If I could got her no one could
Right know she will be judged and her destiny is in your hand
Jyaa ne
--------------------------------------
as I read it I close my phone and hurry to go to school. I dont know where he got but now I really worry about her. I call my dad and my mom to come to school as well. On the way there I was blocked by five men.
"So, you must be takahashi guy e? To short for a man standard." the giggle but his word pissed me up. But I remember that I have promise to acchan I would not fight anymore. this could be really bad "Hey, whats up?! why you just silent." "I wont fight you. Now you MOVE OUT!!" I try to break through but they keep blocking me. "Enough playing guys let's just beat him up!!" they come approach me and beat me up. I cant do anything until I see that there are haruki and sae coming and directly Beat them up.
"Yooo, brother are you okay? Minami....!!"
"Yes, I'm alright. How you guys could come here?"
"That guy who send this guys. we come to help you."
"Now hurry go minami. We will take care of this. After that we will catch up with you."
"Okay, please take care of this guys."
then I run as fast as I can and headed directly to the meeting room. In there I look mii-kun stand in front of the room. It seem he is waiting for me. In no time I breakthrough and Interrupt the meeting. as I arrive everyone looking at me.
"SHE IS DONE NOTHING DONT DO ANYTHING TO HER!!"
"HOW DARE YOU INTERRUPT THIS MEETING!!" the principal again shout at me "I apologize for my rudeness but maeda-sensei is not guilty." "dont tell me that you are that boy?!" the principal stare at me "Yes it's me and I admit I got a relationship with her." all the people in the room shock "Are you sure what you are talking about?" "Yes!!" as I said that I could feel acchan grab and hold to my hand. "Principal, I maybe new teacher in here but its not allowed that student and teacher have a relationship like that. what people would said." that satou said and look at me.
I stared and my emotion now increase "YOU! SHUT UP!" the principal suddenly look at me "Takahashi san be respect with your teacher." I glare at him "How can I respect to the person that trying to kill me. He send someone to beat me up." the principal then look at satou "You believe that kid sir?" then suddenly sae and haruki come "He said the truth sir." they come with the men that trying to beat me up before. "You tell the truth."
that man then told the principal "Ye...ye...yes.... he ordered me to beat up that kid. He already give me the money." everyone in the room look at him "How dare you satou-san?! You are a teacher. After this I got something to talk with you. And about this takahashi-san I could do anything. It's already a rule. student and teacher could not have a relationship." "but she is the same age as me and the main point... she.... she is my fiance?!" I said it as I look at the principal.
"WHAT?! OMG you make this really complicated takahashi-san. Show me the prove and I'll believe." "I could be the witness sir." I know that voice it's my father "Ah, Detective takahashi!!! what do you mean?" "This girl is my son fiance. I already engage them since they are a kid." The principal shake his head and then look at all the member in the meeting. "So, how is it now? should we close this case? I guess nothing have to discuss again." they all smile and nodded
"Well, then takahashi-san you should have told me from long so this wouldnt happen." I bow at him "I'm sorry sir. I just dont want to make a fuss here." he poke my shoulder and smile "I know that. Just please separate between your private and school live." "yes I will." the principal then glare at satou "And for you satou-san. come right away to my office to get your punishment." he nodded and then approach us "uhm... listen takahashi I'm sorry for what happen. I have realize now that atsuko has the right person for her." I chuckle and smirk "Dont worry, I could Understand but if you ever disturb her you know what will happen to you right." he smile and then leave us.
"so I guess I'll leave now minami. my work in here have done." "ah, dad. thanks lot. I owe you!" he then go and leave me. "well minami, we all better go to. have a talk with your fiance there." sae, haruki and mii-kun then chuckle. "hahaha... you betcha. thanks lot guys." we hug each other and then they leave me. now its only me and atsuko.
I approach her and smile at her "See, I told you everything will be alright." she began to cry and then hug me "Shhhhh.... why are you crying? everything its okay now." she try to calm down and then begin to talk. "I'm happy but I cant stand looking you hurt like that. Your face is bruises." I hug her tightly "I promise I wont fight right. I'll keep it even though I'll beat up." she look at me and pout "BAKA!!!" she then back hugging me and everything goes back to normal.
**************************************************************************
"SAE, HARUKI, MII-KUN OMEDETOU!!!"
"YOOOO MINAMI!!! OMEDETOU!!!"
"Wooow.... time really gone fast isnt it."
"Yes sure it is. We already graduate. I guess I'll miss this school." and then suddenly I hear a very familiar voice
"Ruukiiiiiiiiiiiii........ Omedetou!!" "Argh.... Yuko let me go.....!!" "Mouuuu... ruki hidoiii!! you havent said congrats to me." "haik...haik...gomen..gomen... Omedetou Yu-chan." yups... that is yuko who come. and as usually she will always clinging to haruki.
"hahahaha.... haruki... it seems your squirrel has come." mii-kun try to tease haruki but then "well....well....mii-kun why you are running when you saw me before" "ugh... mari-chan..uwaaaaaa....come on... I'm not kid anymore." "oh yeah?! prove it!!" suddenly in front of all of us he kiss her and we all stunned then cheer for him "whoooaa....you go boy....hahahaha..." "Nice one mii-kun" then mii-kun look at shinoda sensei "I'm not joking about that kiss mari-chan" he blink at her and she hug him "ouuuwwww.... so cuteeeee..... sotsugyo omedetou ne mii-kun."
then the last couple that I look at is yuki and sae. as usual they always in a lovely dovely state. suddenly she came "hi guys.sotsugyo omedetou" we all wave at her "ah , maeda-sensei thank you." "by the way you all dont have to call me sensei again. I already retire. just call me atsuko. since I'm also at the same age as you guys." yuko then cheer "greaaat... so acchan what will you do now?" she look at me and clinging in my arm "well, I'll be with minami ofcourse. we already engage." she said it as show them all the ring that I gave her. "whooooaaaa... omedetou acchan." yuko and other said to her whether I keep blush. then after that they all leave us.
"So, are you ready acchan?" she look at me "ready for what?" I smirk at her "You promise to move out with me right?" I could see her blush. "Ye...ye....yes." I giggle and then grabs her waist. I hug her and whispered in her ear... "then, no one would disturb us when I do that 'thing' to you. teach me sensei." I giggle and I could see her face already turn red. she look like tomato. I run and she chase me.
"MINAMI BAKA!!!!"
'Dear Teacher'
'You are mine and I'm Yours'
FIN~
================================================================================================
Finally I finish writing this story.... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m020.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I guess this is not bad long ... I hope you like it guys... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m048.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) and I hope its not make you bored too... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
btw I a bit relieved now coz all AKB mamber are save from the earth quake and the tsunami yesterday.... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m020.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I hope everyone alright too..
and again to satou takeru fans i'm sorry this is just a fanfict... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m107.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
:twothumbs moral : satou don't mess with minami lol
Thx it was cute :heart:
-
Thank for the update! Part 2! Like it ^^ Minami playing the pervert XD That's unusual XD
Still Takeru though... Why does he always have to be so cruel TT____TT
I'll be waiting for your tragedy or whatever it is that you're going to write! But be careful if you don't want to become this way :mon ouch: XD
-
Elo sorakamiya san :] hehehehe :on woohoo:
Thanks soo much for deciding to continue this fic :] Me like Takamina san Pervy!!!! :mon blood:
Anyway, pls. continue writing some 1 or 2 or even many more shots all you want!!! :mon lovelaff: Me definitely read it :] :mon determined:
(not making sense here but hope you get the point :P :P)
Hmm... You're gonna create something tragic? :mon dunno: Isn't your other fic a sad fic already? :scared:
I hope I wouldn't do :fainted: or :on cloudeye: or even :on blackhole: when you decided to post it (I hope :sweat:)
Thanks again for the story :] :mon dance:
-
Gah! I love all your fics!!!
Honestly, i think you're a good writer :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
And no way could you're fics bore me, they are awesome!!! :thumbsup :thumbsup :twothumbs
Anyway, update soon!!!
-
@hott3stson3
(http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m035.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) thanks lot... I'm glad you like it...
@kahem
oh yeah... he shouldn't.... XD XD
@bou-j525
I dont know why I just have an urge to write his chara like that.... XD XD gomen ne.... :sweatdrop:
uhm.... and maybe I would make one with a tragic storyline but promise nothing will happen to me... :cry: XD XD
@alexiel17
hi there.... where have you gone? long time no see.... :grin: :grin:
hahaha.... all my fanfic are happy ending I guess... I havent write the tragic one before... :nervous :nervous
but just prepare for this.... I guess I'll do it.... :twisted: :twisted: XD
so, thanks for all that have read my fanfic. I hope It not make you boring coz its length and how I write it... :grin: :grin: :grin:
now lets get started for my next fanfic... :cow:
================================================================================================
"Love You Forever"
===============
"Okay, maeda san its your turn now."
"Haik, I'll be there."
I'm maeda atsuko and I'm an Idol. Today I'll doing a photoshot and I have my own personal photographer his name is satou takeshi. Satou san has been my photographer for 2 years.
"Okay, enough for today maeda san. You could have a rest now."
"Haik, arigatou."
I then got change and set up my stuff. My work have finished today. As I wanna leave the studio satou san approach me.
"Maeda san, wait! Could we have a talk for a moment."
I stop my step and turn around to meet him "Yes, what happen satou san?"
"I'm sorry to inform you but I can't be here to take your photo tomorrow maeda san."
"Eh? Why?"
"I got to go for family business and they have just inform me just now. But don't worry I have someone to replace me tomorrow and eeer... Maybe for as long as I go."
"WHAT?! But you know no one could take my picture as good as you are?"
"Relax maeda san this person I have known for 3 years. Believe me."
I look and stare to him he is waiting for my reply and then I sigh "okay, I'll bear with it."
"That's great. Now excuse me I got to go. I'm in hurry." Satou san run right away leave me "but wait, at least tell me the name...." I try to ask but he already gone.
**************************
Next day, I wake up and when I see the time it's already 8.30. Great I have a photoshot at 9 and that mean I'm already late. I hurry got change and prepare my stuff then headed right away to the studio. As I arrive I run directly to the studio but on the way I accidently hit someone.
"Ooouuuurghhhht... Hey!!! Look when you walk girl!!"
"I'm sorry I already late."
"But....but....Hey!!! You broke my camera...!!!
"Sorry, I don't have time. I promise I fixed it."
"Arght!!"
I could hear that person pout. But I don't have time I already late and today I got to meet my new photographer. I hurry got into the lift and close the door.
"Hey....don't close the door yet...Wait!!!"
That the same person I hit before.and it look like I pissed him again coz I didn't open the lift door. I then directly got into the photo studio and only find my manager there.
"Ah, maeda san.finaly you arrive." I approach my manager "good morning ishida san. Why I only look you in here.where is everyone?" Suddenly I hear familiar voice
"Ishida san sorry I'm a bit late"
"Ah takahashi san.don't worry, maeda san have just arrived to.so takahashi san this is maeda san and maeda san this is takahashi san your new photographer."
I turn around and then...
"I'm takahashi minami and... ERGHT...... YOU?"
This person is the one that I hit before.
"So...so....you are my new photographer?" I look at him in surprise
"Ah, you too have met each other? I guess that's great.now I'll leave for a moment. Please get to know more each other."
Then ishida san leave us two. I look at him and bow to apologize.
"I...I'm sorry for the incident before takahashi san and I promise I'll get you the new camera. He then look at me and sigh "heeee.... Its ok... No prob. I got the other one. And sorry if I'm a bit harsh before." We then shake hand and have a little chat.
"By the way, satou san said that my new photographer will be a woman but I don't know you are a man." He look at me and pout "what? Hey I'm a girl." He then open his cap and now I could see him clearly.
"Ah, sorry!! I thought you are a man. Your style is so manly I miss recognize you as a man."
"Ah, yeah...yeah...everyone has said that to me.never mind.now let's get move out maeda san. get change and then I'll use my camera magic on you." She then smile and prepare her camera whether I change my cloth.
"Yoo...maeda have you finish?"
"Yeah, wait a minutes. I'll be there." I go out from the dress room and then approach her.
"Wooow... Nice....you look great." I blush as she said that but wait...why I blush?!
"Okay, now you stand in there and give me your best pose. Now let's the magic began."
She then take my photo. every photo that she takes are really great. I amaze. She is totally got a talent.
"Wooow....it's so great takahashi san. I'm impress."
"Hahaha, thank you maeda san. That's my magic and by the way, please call me minami."
"Owgh, okay. I'll call you minami but you should call me atsuko."
"Well, fair enough. So yoroshiku ne atsuko." She blink at me and I give her a smile "yoroshiku ne minami."
So since that the one who in charge with my photoshot is minami. Every day she takes my photo for the magazine and photo book. Each day is really fun. Minami is a nice girl and within no time we already close to each other. Well, I could say that she already be my friend. We often to have luch together after the photoshot.
But that happiness is not long lasted. Around 2 weeks satou san is back and minami not in charge anymore for my photoshot. Worst part is since then I never heard any news from her. She is just disappear. So one day I decide to ask satou san about her.
"Ettoo....satou san. Could I ask you about something?" He then turn and look at me. "Ah, you must gonna ask about takahashi right?" I look at him and a bit surprise. How could he know?! He then grin at me and chukkle "don't give me that expression. I have been your photographer for a long time. So I know everything.here, let me show you something."
He then go to his back and grab some photos from there.and then show it to me.
"Now, look at this photos?! Could you see the different?"
I take the photos and examine it. That are my photo in the same pose but something different.
"Your expression is different maeda. U see?! In this photo I could see love and happiness in your eyes." He says it as pointed to the photo on my left hand. "And, the other one, is just an ordinary photos." Yes he is right about that. And what make me more surprise is his next statement
"The photo on your left hand was took by takahashi." I look at him with a confuse look. "Well, I don't know what have happened between you two during I had gone but whatever it is you better meet her before...." he stops saying and look down. "errrr..... never mind. Just go meet her as soon as you can."
I wonder what happen to her "I wanna to meet her but how? since the last photoshot with her, she never contact me. she is just disappear. I have tried to call her, go to her apartment and her photo's studio but they said they haven't seen her." I stop talking and suddenly my eyes started to watery and there are pressure in my heart. I cant breathe, try to hold my tears. "I....I really want to meet her satou san. I miss her. I really miss her." I covered my face with both of my hands. try to hiding the sadness and the tears in my face.
suddenly, satou-san approach me and hug me "You.... love her dont you?!" I wipe my tears and give the answer to him "ye...yes, I guess I have fall for her." I could see little smile in his face "If that so, try to find her and say that to her. Dont hide it." satou-san try to comfort me and suggest me to go home.
************************
Flash back : Satou POV
====================
"hey, are you sure about this? I think it's not a good idea."
"I know, but my time with her is already over and I have done my job."
"is not over yet. you have search her for a long time and now you found her."
"Yes I admit that and thanks to you I could met her. but..."
"You fall for her dont you?" there is a silence
"You know takahashi, you cannot hide it for the rest of your live. be honest with your heart."
I turn around, open the door in front of me and leaving her alone.
end flashback
***********************************
Atsuko POV
============
After talking to satou-san I go back to my apartment. Before got into my room I check the mail box first. I take all the mail and then headed to my room. I open the room and sit in my leaving room. I check the mail one by one and there is one mail that attract me. It's a mail from minami. I hurry open the mail and read it.
*************************
*Please click this link before you read the rest.*
here (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aWLrTtvjlkQ#)
*************************
Dear Atsuko
you must be surprise I suddenly send you a letter and you must be confuse why I never contact you.
well, I'm really sorry about that. I hope you want to forgive me.
Now through this letter I'll tell you all the truth.
The truth is....
I have made a mistake in my live.
I have let go the person that really mean everything to me.
I have hurt her.
but now...
I wont do the same.
what the meaning of all about this?
actually, That time is not the first time we meet.
we have met before but I guess you not recognize me.
I met you accidently. You have bumped into me before.
not much change right.
then I look at you at the florist.
and I attract with your smile.
I didnt dare to approach you. so I just took your photo secretly.
then, when I have the confident to approach you, you already gone.
thank to satou I can meet you again.
everyday that I have spend with you really mean a lot to me.
you give back the light that have gone in my life.
you cure the wound that have scratch in my heart.
you feel the emptiness in my live.
I'm really glad that I have met you but...
then why you hiding from me then?
I realize that you have fall to me.
I try to denied it but I cant.
It's hurt to be far away from you.
I want to tell you my condition but I cant.
I dont want to hurt you.
why you leave me?
I got to go far away from this country.
I dont wanna lose that smile of you.
so that I didnt say it to you.
and then I realize one thing.
I realize that...
I also have fall for you.
I Love you
Now I dont want to hold back anymore.
I know this must be late.
You must be already hate me.
But give me one chance.
I never can hate you
Today, I'll be going to french for 1 year.
If you give me the chance,wait for me and meet me at the airport on the same day as you receive this letter.
I'll be waiting!
from
minami
I close the letter and try to calm myself
"I'll wait until you come back"
*************************
1 Year Later
============
it already 1 year since I received minami's letter. I got all the information about her from satou-san. He keeps contact with her. And today is the promised day. I ask satou-san what time will she arrived and he tell me. today minami's plane will arrive at noon. I wait in front of the gate. My eyes keep searching for her. I look all passengers already get down from the plane. I wait until I see no one. 'where is she?' I wonder. then I approach one of the staff in there. I ask him whether there still any passengers left and he said it's already all. I keep standing in front of the gate then suddenly I feel a warm hug from my back. It wrap around my body. I could recognize the scent and the warmth. She already back. She is there. All my emptiness now have been filled up. The light of my life have come back and shined. then suddenly she whispered in my ear
Thank's for the chance.
Thank's for waiting for me.
Thank's for all the thing.
Sorry for keep you waiting.
I wont go anywhere.
I always beside you.
I Love You Forever~
FIN~
================================================================================================
Ooookkaaaay........ I guess I still cant write the tragic one... sorry about that. :sweatdrop: and I dont know how you think about this story... I hope it not make you all boring. I guess to romantic isnt it...? :nervous :nervous and sorry its not long enough.. :sweatdrop:
well yeah.... I hope you like it.... :grin: :grin:
-
sorakamiya san :] :wriggly: :mon crazyinlove:
Thanks really for asking where I am right now... :hee: (Ahhh... It feels good to be missed :] :stuffed: :on gay: )
I'm actually busy and I want to apologize for the late comment... :kneelbow: I just read this awhile ago (Yup, decided to read this before I'd comment... w/c is not really like me at all :P :P hehehe :lol: :lol: ) And that's mainly the reason for the late comment :] :bingo: I really do appreciate that even at least someone misses me (even if I'm not an author........ yet... :lol:) (oooohhh... :mon suspect: what does that 'yet' mean, hmmm.... hehehe :mon nyah:)
I'm sorry for thinking that you'd created a sad fic already (guess I'm wrong again... hehehe :nervous 'cuz your fic, "Beside You" is kinda tragic...... so far... Still waiting for ch. 9 btw :]
Anyway, thank for the story (I thought that 'this' was the sad fic you were saying... hehehe :] Luckily, this is a happy story :] :) Want more pls... since I'm kinda depress with what is happening right now.... :mon exhaust: )
Pls. write more all you want, but can't promise that I'll be around since this week would be a very exhausting week for me.... :fainted:
But thanks really for the fics :] :mon inluv:
-
@Alexiel: "yet"? Like "NOT YET"? :P Does it mean you're going to post one of your stories soon? :D
Update! (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m153.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
LOL I'm still waiting for your tragic fic :P Look, if I'm alive after what everything I wrote... you'll be too XD
But thank for updating this one ^^ It was cute they can be together after a year! And it's nice to read something happier with all the mess happening in Japan right now T__T
Keep on writing! And lol, it's Satou TAKESHI now? XD
-
So great!!!!! :twothumbs
"By the way, satou san said that my new photographer will be a woman but I don't know you are a man." He look at me and pout "what? Hey I'm a girl." He then open his cap and now I could see him clearly.
"Ah, sorry!! I thought you are a man. Your style is so manly I miss recognize you as a man."
"Ah, yeah...yeah...everyone has said that to me.never mind.
I definitely can imagine that scene lawl
-
-claps-
Thats awesome Sora-kun!!!
I love it! And i thought it was pretty tragic LOL i was thinking "omg? what happens if Acchan waited at the wrong plane, or is Taka missed her flight!"
LOL keep continueing!!!
P.S this is Mari48 from stage 48 : D
-
@alexiel17
hahahaha.... :lol: :lol: yeah i miss your comment ... :grin: :grin: and welcome for our new outhor ... nice story there (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m009.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) i want more takaacchan ... :twisted: :lol:
@bou-j525
hahaha.... i couldnt think another name... sumimaseeen... :P XD XD XD
@kahem
haha... acchan become a bit mean in here i guess... XD
imagine taka in shota costume when akimatsu karaoke... XD
@Mari-chan
mariii-chan thanks for reading my fanfict. I'm glad u like it... :grin: :grin:
@all readers
thank you for reading my fict... :) :)
oooookaaaaay..... noooow.... since you aaaalllllllll spoiled me with your update and fanfict when my b'day I'll update mine too.. :grin: :grin: buuuuuuuut.... no tragic view in this one since its my b'day... :lol: :lol: hope u like it... :grin:
let's get started... :cow: :cow: :cow:
================================================================================================
AKB Trilogy Pairing Stories
======================
Story 1 : Taka X Acchan [Marked With a Kiss 1]
-----------------------------------------------------------------
okay, today we have practice and as usual I'll be the first who arrive at the stage. As a captain I must be discipline and be a good example to other members.So I cant get late. I wait for almost an hour but there isnt any sign of them. I curious why are they havent come yet then I call miichan.
"Moshi....moshi..."
"Hey, where are you guys? I have waited here so long." I answer her with a harsh tone.
"uhm? Minami? Ah, u havent known that today practice is canceled?"
"WHAT?I havent known that."
"I have write an email to you. you must be havent read it and directly headed to the theater dont u minami?"
"Wait I check first" I check my phone and there is a mali I open it and then read it loud
"Minami, its me miichan. AkiP said that today practice is canceled and it moved to day after today."
"There is my email right minami?" miichan said with a teas intonation. "Yeah2... sorry... so where are you guys now?" "Well, I'm with nyan-nyan, yuko and mariko now." "Uhm? where is acchan?" crap, I blurt out "Heeeee??? Miss her already minami?" miichan try to teas me again "Owgh, shut up!" luckily I'm at the phone so miichan couldnt see my blushed "So, where is she?" "Hahaha, I'm just joking minami. well, acchan got a fever now she is sick. u should better pay her a visit." so accahn is sick? tsk... no wonder she didnt reply my email yesterday "Ah , I see. I better go to look at her now. U there take care."
as I wanna hung up the phone I heard a voice...
"Nyan~ nyan~ I wanna skin touch.... skin touch...."[
"Yuko, let me go... its in a public place..."
"Owgh come on nyan nyan I miss you.."
then
"ITTTTAAAAAIIIII..... Mariko what was that for?"
"I try to make you get back to the real world."
its mariko who hit yuko's head with a news paper.
"Well, errrr.... be careful with them miichan"
as I hung up the phone I grab my back and headed to acchan house.
*********************************************************************
It took around 30 minutes to go to acchan house and finally I arrive. It seems nobodies at home and she is sick now. Tsk... acchan... >.< I hurry got into her house. Luckily I got her house key since we are close enough. I walk slowly dont wanna to disturb her. I directly go to her room and open her room slowly. There I see her laying in her bed like a sleeping angle.
I approach her bad and sit beside it. I lay my forehead to her so I could check her temperature. It seem she is better now. But then suddenly this angle woke up and calling my name. "uhm... minami?" I shock and reflex pull out from her. Gosh, I'm so nervous. I even could hear my own heart beat. But I still stay cool. "Hey, sorry for waking you up? how is your condition?" I ask her as I holding her hand. I could see she all over her face is red. Is she blushed or it because she is sick now. well, what ever it is I'm glad she is wake up.
"No, its okay. I have slept to much. I should wake up and I really happy that u come here today." she give me her angelic smile and I feel that I drown to it. Oh my, she is beginning her magic again to me. "Well, miichan told me that u are sick so since practice is canceled I just hurried to look at you. why dont you tell me that u are sick? u make me worried acchan." I pout to her and it seem I have make her sad. see look down her head, look at her hand "uhm... I....I just dont wanna make u worried and disturb you." listen to that I sigh. "Heeee.... acchan... you never disturb me."
I lift up her head and make her look into me "Listen?! if anything happen to you I wont forgive my self." finally I could see her smile again. "Thank you minami. but... u do this only because we are friend right..." eh? what does she mean. her voice seem sad.
"acchan whats wrong? I do this because I care about you and yeah, you are also my friend." I confuse and then she hold my hand
"That what bother me. I guess I couldnt look at you as friend anymore minami."
I surprise to what she said. is she hate me? what do I wrong. I didnt do anything wrong am I. I just look at her and couldnt speak anything. then she wrap her hand around my neck and give me a tight hug. she whispered in my ear then "I want you more than a friend minami."
I gulp and my heart even beating so fast. what is this mean? is she just confess to me? she then release her hug from me.
"But, it seem u just look at me as a friend. It feels hurt but I'll be fine as long as I can be close with you."
Oh my, she really confess to me. but I cant believe it. Our feeling is mutual. I like her too. Then, I gather my strength to speak.
I hug her and whispered in her ears "You are more than a friend to me acchan. You are my everything. You are my acchan." as I said that our eyes lock and My body already move by itself. I end up kiss her. Her lips is so smooth and sweet. at the first she shock but then she answer my kiss. she wrap her hands around my neck and I lead her to lay in her bed. still kissing I could feel her smooth skin and her hand that playing in my back stroke my hair gently. then I kiss her neck and I could hear moan. then I pull out. I smile at her and smirk at her
"You are mine acchan and it already marked." I chuckle and then she realize that there is a mark of my kiss in her neck
"Heeeee......minami hidoiiiii...." she pout at me but I could see that she is smiling then she pull me down to get closer to her
"Then, I should mark u too. coz you also mine minami..."
I laugh "I always be yours acchan but now just skip it coz u need rest."
she nodded and she snuggle closer to me.
**** End Story 1 ****
Story 2 : Yuko X Nyan2 [Marked With a Kiss 2]
----------------------------------------------------------------
"Nyan~ nyan~ I wanna skin touch.... skin touch...."
"Yuko, let me go... its in a public place..."
"Owgh come on nyan nyan I miss you.."
then
"ITTTTAAAAAIIIII..... Mariko what was that for?"
"I try to make you get back to the real world."
"You are really a Sado Mariko." I pout then miichan approach us.
"Could u be more calm yuko." she shake her head as she talking to me "What? I just wanna be with my nyan-nyan. oh yeah, so by the way who calls you?" I asked her "Owgh, its takamina. she doesnt know that today practice is canceled. she already in theater." "ah, that girl. why dont you ask her to join with us?" "well, when I told her about acchan she said that she wants to pay her a visit." "aaaah, I got it." I chuckle and give a small smile then suddenly I got hit again. but this time I dont mind if I could got a hit anymore "IIIIIIITATAATATATAIIIIII!!!! Nyan2 what was that for?" "Hentai?! u must think something hentai right." nyan2 suddenly smack me.
"Okay, stop that both of you. Now where would we go?" mariko ask us. for me where ever my nyan2 go I'll be with her. "I'll go where ever my nyan2 go." I said it as I hug her "Yukooo..... let me goooo.... Hentai..." she is just so cute.
"Well, I'll just go home. I really tired now. How about u mari-chan?"
"Well, I....." before she finished her phone rang. "Haik, moshi moshi."
we are from 'Rainbows' beauty product. We would like to talk to you today. you have time?
"Yes, I have. Just come to my apartment at 3 today."
okay, we will be there
mariko then hung up the phone and excuse to us "Ah, sorry guys, I have an appointment today. See u later." "Ah yeah, me too. I wanna go home and read some shoujo manga. See u later too guys." and then miichan leave us also. Now there only me and nyan2.
"So, where you wanna going nyan2?" I ask as I give her my big smile "I just go home too." "Heeeee???? why? u dont wanna go out with me? I promise I wont do anything." she just sigh and go leaving me "waiiit nyan2..." I just follow her and we both end up just going to her house.
***************************************************
as we arrive at her house, she just keep silent. I try to make a conversation but useless. 'Is I'm really annoying to her' thats what I think right now. we both just sit in the living room face to face. then I decided to break the silent and ask something to her.
"Ne nyan2, am I really annoying to you?" as I said that she look at me with a shock expression. "wh...wh...why u said that?" "well, it because u always give me a rejection to every my action." she still look at me with a shock expression "Listen, I'm sorry if I'm annoying you. well, u know, I really like you the most in the whole world. I would do anything for you. If my disappearance could make u happy I would do that." I look down to my hand and as I want to continue "I....just wannmmmmph...." suddenly I could feel her soft and sweet lips. Nyan2 kiss me.... Nyan2 kiss me....? is it a dream? If it is a dream I dont wanna wake up.
but then, she pull out. break the kiss and stare at me. "I'm sorry!! I'm sorry I hurt you! I just afraid that you arent serious." I look at her and cup her face with both of my hands "Nyan2, look at me?! You are the only one that I look. I know maybe I like to flirt with other too but... through you is different. I love u so much!!" she look at me and I could see her small smile "Promise me one more thing?! Dont u ever cheat in my back." as she said that she kiss my neck roughly. "nya...nya...nya~" I let out a small moan then she look at me and smirk "You are mark now." I look at it and yes there is one her love bite. That day I spend a night in her house. The next morning I'll get my revenge to her. :grin:
******************************
Nyan2 POV
---------------------
Last night yuko spend a night at my house. I'm glad finally I could confess to her and after that we have great time. We watch TV until pass midnight and suddenly I sleep. I wake up but it seem yuko already gone. I wake up and go to my desk. There is a small note. I guess it from yuko.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ohayouuuu nyan~ nyan~
I'm sorry I leave you. I got to go early coz my manager said I got a photoshot today.
Yesterday was fun. Lets spend time together again next time.
see you later, I'll call.
Love , Yuko
PS : Dont surprise when U see at the mirror
I got my revenge :grin:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
'Uhm? what is she talking about.' I then hurry go to the bath room and look at the mirror. When I look at my neck I frowned.
She plant her LOve Bite
"ARRRGHHHHHT.... YUKO BAKAAAAAA!!!!!"
outside the house
"Hehehehe.... I gotcha Nyan~ Nyan~" :grin:
***** End Story 2 *****
Final Story : Sae x Yuki [Sealed with a Kiss]
-------------------------------------------------------------
today I'll have a practice with other AKB member and I'll meet her again there. We have been so close since Infinity. Well, during that time I gotta say I kine a have feeling towards her. but I dont know whether she also have the same feeling towards me. I got doubt because....
"Moooeee.... Sae-chan hontou ni kakkoi...."
"eeeh?? really? chiyu also kawaiii...."
"sae is mine tomomi..."
"moouuu.... tomochin hidoooi... sae like me the most."
"eh, na'ah tomomi sae-chan like me the most."
then the tomo2 directly face sae "Sae cha , which one u like the best?"
"huh? errr.... ahaha, oh come on girls I like u both. U all cute."
"kyaaaaa... sae senpai really kakkoii.."
yeah, because of that I got a doubt. Miyazawa Sae, the one that have taken my heart. Even though she said that she like me the best but she keep flirting with the others. why she cant just be like takamina and yuko.... but errrr.... I guess I'll skip with yuko. yuko really care of nyan2 but she is just sometime could be a pervert so lets say that why sae couldnt be like takamina. she really care with acchan and she never flirt with other. in fact the other really like flirt to her. I sometime took a pity of her. She always be a victim of mochi, amina or even jurina. I really wanna know how sae feeling towards me. But I guess today I'll have just avoid her.
then a couple a minutes after I arrive we start practice. during the practice I could feel that sae looking at me but I pretend not notice it. We practice for 3 hours nonstop and then we have a break. right after takamina said about the break I headed to the restroom. I could see sae chase me. and as I arrive at the rest room sae grab me.
"Yuki?! What happen? U keep avoiding me today?" she ask with a worried tone "No... nothing. please sae I just need to be alone."
as I wanna go out from the rest room sae hurried lock the door and block it with her body "SAE?!! WHat Are u doing? move out." I insist but she just a stubborn "NO!! NOt Until u tell me whats going on!" I sigh. Guess I cant avoid anymore "tell me sae, what do u feel towards me?" I ask her, she surprise and couldnt say anything "I... I.... Youu...You.... " "See?! u even couldnt saying anything sae. U have said to me that u like me the best but u keep flirting with other. It make me doubt. maybe I'm the only one that hoping our relationship more thenmmmpph...." she suddenly kiss me. she kiss me roughly but it full of passion. It the same kiss that I have felt. If she also like me why is she keep flirting with other. after a few minutes we break the kiss coz we need an air. she look at me then start to speak.
"Is this not proving anything yuki?" I just stand and breathe heavily, looking for air "Do u think I'm just playing?" she then hug me tightly and whispered in my ear "I also hope more from this relationship yuki. even though u look me that I always flirt with other but I'll be always yours." she release the hug then when I wanna talk "But sae... itsmmmph.." she kiss me again. as she break the kiss I try to speak again "Sae, listenmppph..." she do it again. she has sealed my lips with her kiss. she look at me then "Dont say anything again yuki. If u said about it again I'll sealed your lips with mine again." she said it as wink at me "You, baka." she just chuckle and then I smile to her.
"Let's go back to the other sae."
she then grab and hold my hand and we back to gather with the other.
Every words has been sealed with a kiss
***** The End *****
================================================================================================
oooooowwwwwwwkaaaaaaayyyyyyyy....... now what do you think about the fict guys? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m003.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) I hope u like iiiittt.... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m054.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
and aaaa.... maybe I couldnt update fast coz of my activity and plus I'm working on my final project now. but I'll do my best to update as soon as I can (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m005.gif) (http://www.laymark.com) and wish me luck... :thumbsup :thumbsup
-
imagine taka in shota costume when akimatsu karaoke...
I was imagining the same lol takaboy with the hat ^^
Takacchan and Kojiyuu were so cute!!!!! Especially when she thought she was annoying :heart:
"But sae... itsmmmph.." she kiss me again. as she break the kiss I try to speak again "Sae, listenmppph..." she do it again. she has sealed my lips with her kiss. she look at me then "Dont say anything again yuki. If u said about it again I'll sealed your lips with mine again."
It totally cracked me up XD good job Sae :thumbsup
Each time I read your fics I have a big smile on my face ^^ good luck for your project
-
"But sae... itsmmmph.." she kiss me again. as she break the kiss I try to speak again "Sae, listenmppph..." she do it again. she has sealed my lips with her kiss. she look at me then "Dont say anything again yuki. If u said about it again I'll sealed your lips with mine again." she said it as wink at me "You, baka." she just chuckle and then I smile to her.
YEA~!! It's the BEST PART~!! :mon crazyinlove:
:heart: I LOVE IT :heart:
THANKS for the fic~!! :mon squee:
-
LOL XD The three stories were awesome!
I kinda don't have time to answer anything else, so I'll just add that I'm waiting for your next update :thumbsup
-
@kahem
:lol: :lol: i'm glad my fict give u big smile... :grin: :grin: and thanks.... wish me luck... :thumbsup :thumbsup
@RenaChii
XD XD looks like everyone like sae mayu action in here... :grin: :grin:
@bou-j525
here u'll find the update :grin: :grin:
and uhm.... by the way.... this time fict I would make it a bit tragic... :cry: :cry: :cry: but i dont know whether its good or not... coz this is my first tragic story.... :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: lets get started... :panic: :panic:
************************************************************************************************************************
Another Chance
---------------------------
Hurt....
Its totally hurt when she said that.
"I love her."
Pain...
That's what I can feel. The next word u tell me its more painful. Its stab through my heart.
"She loves me too and we will leave together from now own.I'll leaving tomorrow."
Over...
Its all over to me. I wanna tell u to stay but I'm just such a coward. I can't tell u that and keep lie.
"Ah, I see. Hope u will happy with her." I force to smiling.
"Thank u. U are really my bestfriend."
Yeah, bestfriend. Your bestfriend that always love u. I guess, I'll always keep this feeling by my own.
*********************
Finally, that day come. U leave me for her. I can't do anything. Infact she is also my bestfriend. Three of us always together. Love grows but not for me. She also come to help u moving. As u come across the door I only can wave and give a fake smile.
A week pass. U haven't called me / even talk to me. It makes me so lonely. but what can I do? Everything change. U have u're life now n I have to keep moving.
One day u call me and ask how am I doing and u said u miss me. I said I miss u too. U ask me if I have time or not. I just keep silent then she interrupt from your back ask me to come to your house to have a dinner. I refuse and tell u two coz I still have a work which actually I made it up.
I could hear disappointment in your voice. But then I said next time would be better.
Then I hear some happiness in your voice. It make me relieve. U drop the phone then I stand in front of the mirror. And then I heard someone knocking on the door. I walk through the door and open it. Its my bestfriend and my co worker, miichan. We sat n then talk,
"Look your self. U even couldn't say that u love her"
"I just don't wanna ruin my friendship"
"But they ruin yours."
"It better than to see her tears."
"But u are in pain now. Tell her your feeling."
"I won't and I can't. Better be this."
"u make your self suffer."
After said that she leave me.
Yeah, I make myself suffer. Well, u do have to sacrifice something when u are in love.
***************************
A couple of months have passed. I try to avoid u. I always make an excuse when u ask me to meet you. We just talk at the phone. But then I never get any news from you. I start to think ,
'Is she already forget about me.'
But then that thought disappear when miichan and your sister come to see me.
"Ah, u. Please come in." Your sister come. Its kind strange. Is there something happen.
"So, what bring u here." I ask her
"Well, I know u're busy but u got to meet my sister" she said in a sad tone
"Uhm? What happen?"
Your sister then start to tell me everything. I frowned at what she said and I run as fast as I can to got into your place. as I arrive there I directly got into your room. I see you sitting in your bed holding her picture. I walk slowly to approach you and sit beside you.
"Atsuko..." I try to call your name but no reply. It seem I only find your body but u lost your soul. I couldn't stand looking u like this. I hug you and call your name again "atsuko, do u hear me?please...I can't see u like this." I cry and my tears fall into your shoulder.
Then, I could feel u hug me back as saying my name "minami..."
"Yeah, Its me.I'm here acchan.I have heard everything and I'm sorry I can't be with you when that happen."
I keep hold u tight. Then u just saying that word repeatly
"Minami, she leave me...she leave me alone.why is she has to leave.why??why she not bring me to her."
it hurt to hear but I can't do anything.
"No, you aren't alone. U still have me and others. I won't leave u. I'll be with you. Please...."
******************************
so, since then every day I come to see atsuko. I take care of her. I try to make her back. But its no use. She just keep silent and have an empty space in her eyes.
This day, as usually I come to visit atsuko. I go to her room and there she lay in her bed.sleeping like a baby. She is so calm but then when she wake up she'll be lost her sould again.
I go to leaving room. Sit on the sofa and look at the album.there are a lot of photos atsuko and her. they look happy. Damn you tomochin, why u make her like this. I have surrender to u to let her go but u leave her.
The truth is tomochin die in an airplane accident. Her plane crash as landing. Atsuko shock hearing that and she'll become like this now.
I wanna see my old atsuko. I wanna see her smile again. Then I back to her room to check her condition. She still sleep. Its so peaceful. I keep look at her and without realize I already kiss her. I wish the kiss could make her back but its no use.
Yesterday, I brought atsuko to the doctor and the doctor said she can be recovered but it would take long time. And I is ordered to take her out sometimes. Well, I guess tomorrow I'll take her to the park.
That day, I hold her hand all day and fell asleep beside her bed.then suddenly I heard a knock on the door and it's opened.
"Minami san, are u there."
"Ah, mayu. Okaeri. How are u?"
"I'm fine and Minami san,I really thank you, u always beside my sister." She bow to me
"No, its nothing. I'm her bestfriend. This is usual thing."
There is silent but then mayu broke it
"Uhm...minami san, can I ask u something?"
"Hmm, what is it?"
"Do u love my sister?"
"Should I answer that?" I said as give mayu small smile
"Ah, I guess I already know the answer."
"Oh yeah mayu, tomorrow I'll bring atsuko to the park.wanna join?"
"I'll be there."
******************************
I fall asleep beside acchan bed. I open my eyes and I see she's still sleep. I try to move my hand from her hold and go to bathroom to prepare. Luckily I bring my other cloth so I don't have to back to my apartment to get change. As I got out from the bathroom I see mayu go to acchan room. I think she already awake. Then I decided to wait in the living room.
15 minutes passed and acchan already prepare. Mayu hold her hand to help she walks. I smile and approach her.
"Hi there, u look great. Let's have a walk today." I said that as holding her hand. I headed to the door and suddenly she hold my hand and smile. It make me surprise. This is kind of improvement.
We go to the nearest park. As we get there acchan eyes seem got reaction. She smile. Finally...she smile at the kid who are playing there. I think this works. There are a lot of kid playing in there. Suddenly a ball rolled to acchan and the kid approach her to get it.
"Uhm...is this your ball?"
"Yeah, that's my ball. Could I get it back nee-chan." The kid said to acchan.
"Sure, here you go."
"Thank u, ne, nee-chan.what's your name?and why u look so sad? Cheers up, come on play with us." The kid give acchan a gently smile.
"my name is atsuko. U could call me acchan. And what's yours?"
"I'm tomo, nice to meet u.come on let's play." Tomo, I think its remind acchan of tomochin. She look at me and mayu then we both nodded. She then play with that kid whether me and mayu sit on the park bench.without realize its already night and we must go home I call acchan and get back to her apartment.
on the way, she asks me whether she can go to the park again every / not. I think she like to play with that kid. I nodded and for the first time I could see she cheers up and smile. I'm glad.
So, since that, every day acchan go to that park and play with tomo-chan. She a nice cute girl.when I acchan play with tomo-chan I just sit near there.looking her. One day tomo-chan approach me.
"Hellow, u are acchan friend right?! Why u always just sit in there. Come join us."
I smile to that little girl "well, I like to watch u all playing."
"U really care for acchan. I could see from your eyes. U keep watch her.u love her?"
I giggle "yeah, and she is everything to me but don't tell acchan okay. This will be our secret." I wink at her
"Okay, I'll keep it a secret."
"And thank you tomo-chan."
The girl look at me and smile "you are welcome."
Acchan then approach me and sit beside me.
"Ah, what are u two talking about?"
"Uhm...nothing..." I smile to her
"Don't lie minami. U never can lie to me. So tell me?"
"Haha, well, I just saying thank u to her. She could bring back my old acchan."
She smile and hold my hand "thanks to u that u always be beside me."
OMG should I confess to her about my feeling now. I don't know whether its a good time / not but I just feeling I gotta to tell her.
"Uhm...ach...ach..acchan. I..I...wanna tell u something." She look at me and confuse.
"Yeah, what is it?"
"Ac..actually...I...I.." Before I finished my sentence I heard someone shout.
"TOMOOOO WATCHOUT!!!"
Tomo-chan is in the middle of the road and there is a car approach ready to hit her. I hurry run forward her and grab her to the other side of the road. But I can't avoid the car.
"NOOOOO!!!!!MINAMIIIIIII!!!"
I feel my body got smack into a steel. I lay on the road. I could see acchan running towards me and hug me.I feel the blood flow to my eyes.
"Is...is..is...tomo-chan alright."
"She is alright.minami, please hang in there."
"That's great, urgh..urgh.. Ach..acchan... I got to tell u something since I'm afraid I wouldn't have anytime left."
"Nooo....minami, don't said that. There is nothing gonna happen to u. U'll be okay."
"The truth.... I...I... All this long... I..."
"You love me don't u..?! I already know that."
"Ah, huh, ahaha...u already know that." I smile at her "how could u know that?"
"Coz, I also love u minami." She said that and kiss me. I could feel her love there. But how could be that happen.she said she loves tomochin. "I love u.please don't leave me."
"I...I..I...I'm sorry acchan. I make u suffer."
"Now, please!!! Hang in there minami."
"I Love u atsuko."
"MINAMIIIII!!!!!
"
Then, everything blank.
****************************
I maybe unconcious but I could hear and feel around me. There sit beside me the one that I love. Acchan.
I maybe in deep coma but I could hear everything that everyone said. Acchan hold my hand and talk.
"U know minami, I'm sorry. I lie to u. From the beginning I have already fall for u. But it seem u just look me as a friend.then tomochin come. For a while I thought I have fall for her but I was wrong. Then when she is gone I shock. I want to call u but I can't. I wanted u to know that tomochin and I are just friend."
What?! So, all this long u....
*sigh I'm so stupid. I should have told u my feeling from the beginning.
"Please, hang in there minami. Wake for me. I'll wait until u awake and we can start from the beginning."
I force my hand to move. Atleast give her any respons that I could hear her. I have to awake for her.
"Minami...u hear me?!" Acchan burried her face in my chest.
"At..at..atsuuukoo.."
"Minami...?!"
"DOCTOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOR!!!!!!!!"
Everyone got a chance.
Now, will I got another chance.
FIN~
**********************************************************************************************************************
sooooooooooo, how is it??? (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m092.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
will i got killed now (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m162.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
please dont kill meeeeee..... (http://www.laymark.com/i/m/m077.gif) (http://www.laymark.com)
-
....wah!!!!!..... :O2....... minami is dead!!!!!!!!!!!! :'(............ tomo-chin died too!!....
-
I'm glad Takacchan have an other chance but Tomochin died T_T It's the first fic of your which I didn't smile lol I like it ^^
-
@eSsIe21
read again n u will know whether minami is dead / not. :grin: :grin:
@kahem
owgh... sorry for that.... :sweatdrop: well, will i could get your smile again when i post this??? :grin: :grin:
okay, this is my another One shot. a sudden fanfict i guess... :sweatdrop: some one request this and really insist me to make it. but it kind a... uhmm... well.... yeaaah.... lemon , errr just read it.... :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Ma..ma...maeda ojousama." She come closer n closer and I suddenly feel that her hand tracing from my neck to my body "why u call me that again minami!" She buried her face in my neck and bite it. I try to hold my moan and she keeping biting and licking my neck. "Ach....ach...acchan...u can't....we....can't..."
"U are my butler so u are mine and as u said u will do everything that I want." She Trying to unbutton my shirt as keeping nibbling in my neck then her hand back and cup my cheek.
"Ach....ach...acchan...sto...stop...we can't like this. U are my ojousama. It means this is forbidden. If master know it would be bad." She look at me with a sad look. "Don't u know my feeling?" I blink and stare at her "I don't care about that rule. That is stupid rule." I frowned at her and she continue "I already hold this feeling for a long time minami. I have fall for u. Is it wrong? I try to hold my self not to go near u and forget this feeling but I can't. I also envy all the maid that they can always near you." Oh my god. Is this real? I love her I admit that. But I never thought that its mutual.
I work as a butler in this house eventhough I'm a girl and I was trained since a kid to become a perfect butler. And when it come my master ordered me to become acchan butler. since then I always beside her. Prepare everything for her and I don't know why I feel something in myself. I could blush when look at her and get jealous when there is a guy approach her.
Today, no one at the house except me and my oujosama. She then suddenly go to my room and here we are got into this kind situation.
Then I hear a sob, she cries "why....?why...?why... I can't just be like the other ordinary person. Why...?" I can't stand looking she cries. I hurry hug her and try to calm her. "Shh...shh...don't cry acchan. Please...!!!" She grab my shirt and buried her face in my chess. "I love u minami... I love u.... I don't care what people said... I don't care about that stupid rule...I just wanna be with you"
I release the hug and try lift up her face so I could see her. I cupped her cheek with both of my hand "listen acchan! I also love u. U know, It makes me really jealous everytime I see u hangout with other guy. It's so painful. I wanna be with u too and its okay I'll become u'r butler as long as I could near you."
Our eyes meet and she whispered my name "minami...I...." "SShh....don't talk anymore." Hurry I reach her lips and we drown in a passionate kiss. Its soft and sweet. I try to explore every inch in her lips feels the sweetness and the softness. All I could feel is love and passion. Then somehow the kiss become so deep and intense. She kiss me roughly as she wanna eat me. I don't mind be eaten by her coz she is every thing for me. She then guide me to my bed and the both of us fall in there. We broke the kiss to catch a breathe. She was on the top of me. I look at her and she really pretty. She is an angle.
"So, what would happen after this?" She smirk at me. I just chuckle and grab her then we change our position. I giggle "well, I guess I have to serve my ojousama now." She smile and stroke my head. "Then... Please be gentle to me." I move closer and talk to her "if I would get punished after I do this I would never regret it." Then I kiss her again.
The kiss is more passionate and deep. She bit my lips and I could feel there is a bit blood flow but she then suck it. I then began to kiss around her neck. Make a mark of my love there. As I do that she moan and call my name. Its kind a music in my ear and I love that. Her hand grabs my hair and as my kiss tracing along her breast she pull me up to kiss me again. We broke the kiss and I look at her. "Are u sure u wanna continues this?" She then wrap her hand around my neck and pull me down. She whispered in my ears. And only one words ishe said "please~". I smirk and go back to my destination place. I grab and playing with her breast. Grab it lick it and suck it. I could see acchan moan as I do that and it make me more turn on. Her voice. I like it. I keep licking, sucking and biting her breast. I know she can't resist it. "engh...mi..mi...minami...ple...please don't tease." I look at her and smirk. I back too kiss give a quick kiss at her and now my hand already tracing her tight. I give butterfly kiss to her stomach and then around her tight.
I could feel acchan is shiver I stop in the middle of her core and look at her. Waiting for her agreement. Coz, this is the line that I sure have to pass. If I pass this line then it would be change everything.
She smile and then pull me up for a kiss. She warp her hand around my neck and pull me down as our body press each other. "Are u sure?" She wishpered to me "make me scream your name." She chuckle as looking at my blush.
I smirk and the kiss her again as said. "I would make u won't forget today and scream my name." As said that I began to kiss around her tight. Enjoying acchan scent.
"Ah, I think u already wet in here acchan." I smirk to her and the lick her core making acchan moan. She said my name and grab my head as I lick, bite and suck her core. My tongue now inside her. Feeling the taste of my own ojousama. I could feel that acchan almost at her climax.
I pull out my tongue and reach acchan lips to kiss her. I could feel her hot breathe. Then I move forward to her ears and said "I'm sorry" as I thrust my finger into her core. She moan so loud as my touch. I stop and now my finger already inside her. "Are u okay?" "I..I...I..I am okay. Just continue." Then I begin to move my finger in and out in slow motion. Then I increase the speed as acchan already adjusted I thrust one more finger into her core and she buried her face in my neck. I begin to move it in and out "ach...acchan... U are so~ tight...I increase my speed and she then bite my neck and her grip tighten to my neck. "Engh...ahn...mi...mi...minami~ fast....faster....faster..." I know she almost at her climax and I obey her order. "As u wish princess." I thrust it faster and faster. I could feel my finger already wet with acchan juice. I buried my face in her chess and increase my speed again. "Engh...ahn...ahn... Mi...minami~ ... I'll..I'll come." "Atsuko...." And in one thrust she finally reach her climax as screaming my name. "MINAMIIIIIIIIIIII!!!!" As grab in my shoulder and her nail scratch my back as she come make me a bit scream coz it a bit bleeding.
Then I fall on the top of her. Exhausted. As I almost fall a sleep I could hear her word. "I love u" I look at her and kiss her b4 both of us fell asleep. "I love u more atsuko."
The next morning still in the same position I wake up first before her. I don't move, I just watching the angle that sleep under me. I stroke her hair and then suddenly she wake up.
"Minami...?" She calls me "yes , morning ojousama." I smile and give her a morning kiss. "So, this isn't a dream then." I snuggle into her and buried my face in her neck. "Nope, its not a dream." She hug me tightly then "please don't leave me minami." "I won't leave u ojousama." She look at me and pout "and don't call me ojousama." I smile "but , u are my ojousama." "U called me atsuko back then." I chuckle "okay then, I'll call u atsuko where we were alone. How about that." I said it as kiss her forehead. "That would be good." I then try to wake up but she stop me. "Where are u going?" "Prepare u'r thing." I said as wearing my shirt. She then pull me and make me fall on her top again. "Stay... I don't wanna go any where today." I smile and lied beside her. "Okay then , let's just sleep today." She kiss me and snuggle closer to me. "I love u." "I know and I love u more."
Fin~
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
oookaaaaaaay..... :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: this is my first M fict and i dont know if it good or not... but i guess this will be the last since i really cant do it... :panic: :panic:
-
.wah!!! :shocked:....., ah!!!!!! :bleed eyes:..... Amazing!!!!!! :rofl: :on bleed:
.. :on asmo: nice fiction!!!!!!!!..... super luv it!!!!! :on GJ:
... :on gay: plz..., write more takacchan fictions!!!!!.... :kneelbow:
-
Ohhh finally I read your sad update.
YOU DARE KILL MINAMI?! :shocked AHEM I CANT ACCEPT IT :shocked For the first time I was like T___T at the end of one of your updates.
But except this "little" thing, this was really good ^^
As for the other update... well I kinda stop reading as soon as I read the word "lemon" coz I have to do a really (like REALLY) important homework and I can't be distracted by anything XD So... will read it later and edit my comment later ^^
EDIT: Read it! Unusual for me to read stuff like that, but coming from you I had to! XD Thank for this fast update, I liked it :oops: The butler thing is perfect for this situation since Minami has to obey to Acchan :roll:
-
well, will i could get your smile again when i post this???
If I'm not containing it by bitting my lips because I'm on the metro, it'not a smile that I would have but a banana xD
This fic is awesome!!! I'm also blushing :oops:
-
@eSsIe21
:lol: :lol: :lol: it seem u like this kind pf fanfict XD XD and dont worry most of my fanfict is takaacchan ... :thumbsup :thumbsup
@bou-j525
Ohhh finally I read your sad update.
YOU DARE KILL MINAMI?! :shocked AHEM I CANT ACCEPT IT :shocked For the first time I was like T___T at the end of one of your updates.
tsk...tsk...tsk.... :smhid :smhid :smhid u judge to fast bou-chan, how could i dare to kill her ... read the story one more and then u'll find out :P :P XD :grin:
But except this "little" thing, this was really good ^^
As for the other update... well I kinda stop reading as soon as I read the word "lemon" coz I have to do a really (like REALLY) important homework and I can't be distracted by anything XD So... will read it later and edit my comment later ^^
EDIT: Read it! Unusual for me to read stuff like that, but coming from you I had to! XD Thank for this fast update, I liked it :oops: The butler thing is perfect for this situation since Minami has to obey to Acchan :roll:
:shocked coz me me u read this kind of fict. so i'm the first then? :w00t: XD XD some how hearing that make happy writing that fict :lol: :lol: well, to be honest i guess this is will be the last time i write M fict since during writing that i feel blush furiously. :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: but who knows.. :grin: :grin:
@kahem
XD XD ah i see, but btw why are u bitting your lips... XD XD
@All readers
thanks for reading my fict :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup
okay, this my other one shot. since i have a bit space during my final project at campus and I promise to my friend keichan for fast update today... i write it. hope u like it.. :thumbsup
lets get started :mon firecrack:
****************************************************************************************************************************
Lost Mermaid
-----------------------
"yo takahashi...." a big guy approach me
"oh, hi there gori. whats up?" he smile and then put his both arms in my shoulder
"today, my wife will give birth so would u do me a favor?"
"owgh, omedetou gori san. so what can I do for you?"
"well, could u replace for my shift today??"
I frowned at him and my eyes widen "eeeeeeeehhhhhh??????? but....but...."
"owgh, please takahashi, u just sit and watch people. nothing gonna happen."
"but...but...but...."
"u already say that u'll help me so please take care all. jaaaaa~"
"go...go...gori-saaaaaan~"
he leave me alone and I gotta replace his shift. and now here I am, standing in the beach watching people coming around. I'm wearing a T-shirt writen "Life Guard" , a blue short and a hat. Many people recognize me as a guy but I'm a girl. am I really look like a guy? *sigh then suddenly I could feel someone is poke me from behind
"Hey there cute guy why are u just standing there alone." I turn around and yappari its her
"Mari-chan, how many times should I told u that I'm NOT A GUY!!" I pout to her and she begin to tease me again
"Owwwgh... dont pout!!! when u pout it really make u cuter." I could see her teasing smile to me "Shut up mari-chan, and btw why are u here? isnt u suppose to watch over there?"
she sit beside me and pull me down to sit beside her "well, there are to many guys over there and they keep flirting to me. Its annoyed. No one would flirting with me when mii-chan around." she sigh and then I smirk at her "hooo.... so~ u miss her dont you~" I chuckle and she just blushed "no..no...no...why should I. she just keep annoyed me by keep guard me from guys." I laugh "hahahaha, yappari u miss her, but u know she just trying to protect u. so where is she? I havent seen her around." "owgh, she said she has to do something today so she couldnt come." "ah, I see."
then from far away I see two girls running.... one wearing a shirt and a short n the girls who is chased wearing a bikini... "uhm....mari-chan, do we know them? they look familiar... " I try to focused my eyes to them so I could see they clearly. and both I and mari frowned..
"Let me goooo..... dont chasing me... mooooo~"
"Nyan....nyan~ I miss u.... dont u miss me?? I wanna hug you.... skin ship...skin ship.."
yappari thats yuko and nyan2 , yuko always be like that to her and nyan2 just keep ignore her. its look like she never give up. nyan2 run forward me and hide behind my back whether mari-chan chuckle.
"moooeeeee~ stop chasing me like that yuko..... mari chan takamina~ help meeeee~"
yuko stop and pointed to me "takamina, why youuuuu~ so as long I go u two...." I cross my hand and shake my head "No...no...no.... nothing happen between us. and yuko, please stop like that she scare to you, u know." still glare at me but then mari hit her head "oooouuuch, what was that for mariko?" she ask as holding her head "Nyan2 always thinking about u no way she like takamina. she is short and no cute and so otoko." I pout at her "Heeeeey!!!! are u try to help me or insult me here. I'm short but at least I have a lot of fan girls in this beach." they all chuckle then yuko look at nyan2
"sooooo~, nyan2 u really miss me?" nyan2 come out from my back and nodded. yuko the jumping like bunny. she so happy "YEEAAAAAAY.... my nyan2 really like me. okay, I'm sorry if I scare u. so how are the condition in here since I leave?" she ask me , well yuko have just coming from a hard training to improve her skill as a life guard "Ah, yeah, everything is fine no problem." "Is there something new?" as I wanna say something mari-chan cut me out
"Well, its look like minami, is in love with someone." I look at her and stare "wha....whaa...what is that? I didnt fall in love with anyone." I move my head to other way to hide my blush. then I heard everyone are giggle now "Yappari u like someone. We already been a bestfriend since long time minami so we already knew that. so tell me. I havent known anything." I walk and leave them all "Nothing to tell about. I got to watch the beach now we talk later. Bye guuuuuys~"
I ran to my guard position and leave them all . "Hey....Minami.... dont you dare to run away. We'll talk about it after dinner".
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
I sit in my guard position and watching over the beach. Talking about what mari-chan said before I guess its true that I have fall from someone. since that incident her face keep flowing in my mind plus, why is she always spent her time in this beach. *sigh
Flashback
--------------------
"whoooaaaaa, today is really hot. I wonder why beach is this so hot." I sit in my guard position to look around the beach. as I wanna a bit relax in my place I heard a screamming.
"KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~ SOMEONE PLEASE HELP MY OJOUSAMA~ OJOUSAMA~"
I hurried take my binocular and headed it to the sea. In there I see a young girl almost drown. It seem the one who scream is her maid. I then put back my binocular, take my equipment and hurry go to the beach. soon , I pass the maid and jump into the sea. I swim to the girl place and she almost drown. I grab her and take her out from the water.
I pick her up with both of my hand and place her in a sand. everyone then come approach to look.
"EVERY ONE MOVE OUT!!! MOVE OUT!!! GIVE SOME AIR IN HERE!!!" I scream so other people not disturbing my duty.
"O....OJOUSAMAAAAA~" the maid come and approach her "U know her?" I ask the maid. "Yes she is my master. Please save her!!!"
I hurry check her condition and pump her chess to let go out the water. the water only come out a little so I decided to give her a CPR. I then open her mouth then give some air through my mouth. to be honest it kind a embarrass me coz this is my first CPR. Finally she cough and the water come out from her. I take her head and put it in my lap "hey, are u okay?" I ask her and then her hand cup my cheek as saying "thank u!"
I see her eyes and suddenly my heart beating so fast. she is so cute, I think in my mind. then I back to reality as the maid call me, "Sir, thanks for saving my ojousama." I a bit piss coz again someone miss recognize me as a guy.
"uhm? ah, yeah... no problem. its already my duty." the maid then warp a towel to the girl and help her to stand. they then leave me and before she leave she turn back and smile at me. 'what the....?? why is she smiling like that.' but to be honest her smile is really cute. after that I back to my position again.
a couple days after that incident
--------------------------------------------
as usual I sit in my guard position. its noon and the weather is terribly hot.
It's been 3 days since that incident and everyday I could see her coming and playing in the beach. I guess she is having a vacation in here. Somehow every time I check the condition with with binocular its happen it directly to her position. maybe it just I'm worried that she'll get drown again. but wait?! why should I worry about her. we even dont know each other. part of me wanna know her better.
one day as usual, I try to take a glance to her with my binocular. somehow her eyes go through my binocular n she smile. I hurry move my binocular to the other way. I wonder if she realize that I have looked at her.
then I try to move my binocular back to her place before but she already gone. I try to find where is she but then a voice surprise me.
"Looking for me?"
I surprise almost drop my binocular and fall from my sit
"WHOOOAAAAAA......"
"KYAAAAA~ WATCH OUT!!!"
Luckily I made it to grab another side of my guard chair and manage not to fall down. I inhale and exhale my breathe as a sign that I'm relieve. she look at me worried and apologize for make me surprise.
"Ah, I'm sorry. I didnt mean to surprise u."
I look at her and a bit stunned 'oh my god she is so cute. uauauauaua.... wake up minami... stay cool... stay cool...'
"Uhm? oh that, Its okay. no problem." I smile at her and she chuckle.
"errrrr.... is that something in my face?" I scratch my head as asking to her .
she stop chuckling and smile at me "uhm... nothing.. its just that u are really different from the first time we met. U are more serious."
"owgh? really? well, its about someone safety, so I gotta be serious right."
she then approach me and it getting closer "is it including watching over me everyday?" I blush when she said that. so she know that I watch her through my binocular. 'some on taka make an axcuse' "uhm... well, I just dont wanna look u get drown again." she pout but then smile back at me.
"sooo, do u have a time today? I wanna treat you. coz u have saved me." 'eh?' "well, I gotta watch over the beach I guess I dont have a time." she pout and look sad. thats is my weakness. I couldnt bear to see someone sad , so I just blurt out "But, I'll be free around 10 minutes. is it okay?" I look at her and she then give a wide smile at me.
"Sure, I'll be waiting. no problem" "okay, now I gotta back to my place first. and by the way, u dont have to repay me for that." she move closer to me again as said "but I wanna too." I smile and look at her "well, its up to you. well, then see u at that ice cream stall then." I wave and leave her but before that she call me "wait, I havent known your name. what is your name?" "ah, yeah sorry for that. hahaha... My name is takahashi minami. but just call me minami. and yours?" "I'm atsuko maeda but just call me atsuko." "well, then see u later atsuko."
after leaving her I hurry try to find miichan. actually today is my full shift but I cant say no to her. so I gotta find a replacement.
"miiiiiichaaaaan~ Marikoooooo~"
"eh minami? it must be a really urgent since she calls u mariko."
"I betcha. It must be something important. are u think what I think?"
"yeah, it must be about that girl."
"miichan, mariko, u gotta help me!!"
"okay calm down minami. U must be wanna me to take your shift coz u gotta do something?" I amazed why is she already know "eeh? why u know that? well, yeah I need u too that. so could u?"
"hahahaha.... dont worry minami let me handle it." miicha said as wink to me. "woow, thanks lot mii you are the best." I then hurry to meet atsuko. she already in there waiting for me.
"hi there, sorry a bit late."
"dont worry. I have just arrived."
I give my hand and help her to stand "soo, go now?" she smile and reach my hand and clinging over me. "sure, lets go." we then go for a walk through the beach and playing in the water. after that we eat ice cream and sit in the beach to watch sunset.
"wooow, today really fun. I wanna play like this everyday." I look at her and smile. "yeah, its really fun today. hey, there is some Ice cream there." I said it as somehow my hand automatically wipe the ice cream in her lips. she a bit surprise with my action and when I realize I apologize to her "errr, ah, so...so...sorry!!!" "ah, it...its nothing really. no problem." I could see her blush.
there a strange silent, then I broke it "well, I guess its already late u better go home now. look your maid already pick u up" I see her maid already wave to her "well, yeah I guess I gotta to go home now." I got up and give my hand to help her to stand. I walk first and then she hold my hand
"will, we meet again?" I look at her and smile "of course we will." "and errr... I apologize coz my maid call u 'sir' back then." I laugh and grin to her "no problem. at least u notice that I'm a girl" she giggle and then leave me but she then turn back.
I look at her in confuse then she grabs my hand and pull me again.suddenly I could feel her soft lips in my cheek. "thanks for saving me." after saying that she hurry approach her maid and got into the car.
I still stand there , cant believing that she has just kiss me even only in cheek. then I realize that there is a paper in my hand. I guess atsuko give it when she grabs me before. I read the paper and there is a number written in there.
she gives me her number?!
I back to my home and headed to my room. I lay there and look at the number.
should I call her??
I think and think.... then, I decided to call her. I wait then she hang up the phone
" Moshi... moshi... minami???"
"eh? how u know that its me?" I could hear she chuckle
" I just guessing. Is it took a long time to call me?"
"ahahaha, sorry for that.."
then we have a long conversation.
the next morning I wake up with a phone in my ear. then I look at my phone there is a massage.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From : Atsuko
Subject : ......
======================
ohayou, minami have u awake?
I just wanna say that today I'll have to go back to tokyo
I know this is so sudden I'm sorry,
The time I have spent with u I wont forget it
I hope we will meet again
atsuko
=======================================
I frowned to the mail. she have left. Its somehow there is a hole in my heart. After that I try to contact her but no answer. well, I guess I just give up.
end flashback
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
its have been 5 months since she left. I still thinking about her. I wonder where is she now and today is the same day when the first time we met. actually I just wanna stay at my home but since gori-san is away and I take his shift I gotta to watch over the beach this night.
"yooo minami..." yuko called me "what is it?" I look down and reply her calls. "its dinner time come down and go gather with us. we will have a dinner outside" I smile and just look in another way "I guess, I'll skip it. I dont feel hungry now. I'll catch up with u guys later." "ah, okay. but please be careful. today weather is not good. I think it will heavy rain." I noded and smile to her "yeah, I know dont worry." "and one thing, mari have told me everything. I'm sure u'll find your lost mermaid soon." yuko grin and left me. "The Lost Mermaid" they call atsuko that coz I met her in the beach and she just away and disappear like a mermaid. then after yuko gone I keep an eye to the beach again.
not long from yuko gone it start rain. I keep in my place to check once more before leaving my place. I take my binocular and look around. suddenly I see some figure walking through the sea.
'what the heck that person doing.'
I zoom in my binocular to see who is it and I frowned. Its my mermaid. I hurry to approach her. what is she doing? is she trying to kill herself. sea in the night is danger. what if there is a tidal wave. I run as fast as I cant. I run under the heavy rain that fall into my body. not far from her I slipped and my body fall into the ground. I dont wanna something happen to her. so I shout her name.
"ATSUKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~"
she stop and turn around. I try to got up and hurry approach her but when I see her I couldnt move. why is she crying? then suddenly a tidal hit her I shock and shout her name as walking to the sea. I swim and found her body floating "ATSUKO....ATSUKO...." I swim to her and success grabs her. I take her to the sea shore and placed her near a rack there.
"ATSUKO..... BREATHE...... BREATHE..... I DONT WANNA LOSE YOU..... PLEASEEE BREATHE...."
I give her a CPR again and suddenly finally the water in her lungs come out. I hug her and then I could feel her hand wrap around my next reply my hug. OMG I couldnt imagine what would happen if something happen to her. I hug her tighly not wanna let her go then her weak voice call my name.
"minami....minami....is that you?"
"its me....its me.... dont worry. now I'll take u to my place. it will be save in there."
I give her a back pack and carried her to my place. as arrive there I place her to my coach, take a towel and take out my clothe from my cupboard. I give it to her and ask her to get change in the bathroom then I wait in the living room.
then I heard the bathroom door open and look at her. she is so pretty. her wet hair make her so sexy. OMG, If this is a dream I dont wanna to wake up. she smile and sit beside me. since no one at home so its only me and atsuko there.
I look at her and smile "hi there, how u feel now?" she look at her hand and answer it "better, thank u." the atmosphere a bit weird now. there is a silent. then I collect my courage to speak and ask her why is she do that.
"atsuko, could I know why are you doing that? u almost give me heart attack." she smile at my question "have u ever been in love before?" eh?what is she mean? I look at her in confuse then she chuckle "someone could do something crazy when she is in love." I a bit hurt when she said that
"so you are in love now?" she nodded and it make my heart broken. "sooo~ who the lucky guy then?" I ask her in serious tone. but she then giggle "I never said that I fall in love with a guy." I frowned and a bit surprise "sooo! who is the girl then?? and why u do that? u almost drawn"
she move closer and her face is about an inch from me "you must be know her. she also a life guard. " I think and try to make a list of an life guard member sae is with yuki its impossible, miichan? naaah she is out. nyan2? impossible coz yuko. its impossible the member left is... I heard she is chuckle and then give me a gently smile. I look at her and pointed to myself as she nodded.
she begin to move closer and closer until without realize I already in the edge of the coach edge then fall "itttttttaaaaaaaaaiiiiiii......" "eh? minami.... are u alright???" I try to get up and sit in the coach. "I..I...I'm okay." damn, I embarrass myself in front of her. she is chuckle and push me to the coach. "ats...ats...atsuko..." "It is you that I fall in love minami." in no time her lips press against mine. it so soft and so sweet. she then press her body against mine and I try to deepened the kiss. It's full of passion and I could feel love in it. I try to got up and she wrap her leg in my waist then I carried her to my room. I automatically lock the door and headed to the bed. we both then fall in my bed still kissing but unfortunately we have to broke the kiss coz we both need air.
I look at her and ask her "so, how long u have like me?" she smile and leaned over me coz she is on the top of me "since I was a kid." "eh? how?" "moooeee, u must be forget. try to remember" I think and think then I remember "argh? u are that little kid that I saved when I was a 10." she hit me then "oooouch, what that for?" "I'm not a kid it just I have small body, actually I'm the same age as u." "okay...okay... I'm sorry. now go own.." she then continue "then I after that I always keep my eye on you." "ah I see, I'm sorry I didnt recognize u back then. U are different now." she smirk then "different?" "well, yeaah... u are cuter." I blush as I said that.
"oooowwwww.... I like it when u are blushing.... its so cute." she lean and kiss my cheek.
"and one more thing. why are u do that?" I ask her "u mean walk on the sea?" "yeah, its almost give me heart attack."
she smile and come forward to me "Its because I'm the mermaid and I wanna get my prince love." "so, I guess I get my mermaid love then" I smirk at her.
"I love u minami"
"I love u too"
after saying that she kissed me again and we fall in our passion.
A prince finally find his lost mermaid
but.....
in this case...
A princess finally find her lost mermaid
Fin~
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
soooooo~ how is it???? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh
I hope u like it guuuuysssss..... :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
:cow:she smile and come forward to me "Its because I'm the mermaid and I wanna get my prince love." "so, I guess I get my mermaid love then" I smirk at her.:cow:
.... so chezzy!!!!!! :wriggly: :luvluv1:....., i super duper luv it!!!!!!!.... :thumbsup
...thank you for this wonderful fiction.!!!!!! :on GJ: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
-
Wah!!!!! Thanks sorachan!!!! You are definitely quick I just checked fb and the next thing I know you've uprates already!!! Nice update as well it's different! And happy it's takacchan lovel lovel as we've been talking about it all day! Ahaha! Now I can go to bed happy as everyone has updated something! Except darkchan! You promised fnp update la!
-
but btw why are u bitting your lips
Because I tried to not laugh like a fool lol
Your last fic made me laugh so hard because it made remember a show, I don't know the name in english but in french we call that "alerte a Malibu". And I was imagining Takamina running in slow motion on the beach with the red swimsuit and the opening in backgroung :rofl:
-
Thank for updating ^^ You did a lot of OneShot recently... but how about your long fic? :?
Ah, not that I don't like the OneShot, keep going, but I was wondering.
HAHA this maid is not really efficace when it comes to save someone's life :smhid C'mon Minami, make a star of yourself :P That was cute ^^ I liked how Minami was trying to find who was the person Atsuko loved without inclunding herself :lol: I was like (-.-)' and then (^_^) XD
-
whohoho.......... awesome awesome awesome !!! that's all i can say...
sorakamiya-san all your fanfic is awesome...
-
Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyyyyyys..... :panic: :panic: :panic: sorry for the very late update, i've been busy with my final project presentation. i make this as fast as i can. i hope u like it. :grin: :grin:
================================================================================================
"Hey guys look at this"
"Wooow....who is she?she looks sexy!!"
"Naaah, u said sexy to every pretty woman."
"what can I say?! I adore pretty girls."
"U think she is pretty?"
"Well, only one thing that can prove it. Yoooo... Takahashi..."
I approach to them as they call me
"What is it?" I look at the magazine that they bought
"Well, we just wanna ask, what do u think about this girl?"
I grab the magazine and look carefully at the picture. It is writen there "New Idol Debute : Atsuko Maeda"
"Well, uhmm.. She is quite cute."
"HA?! See? Even taka said she is cute." I look at them in confuse "what are u guys actually discuss in here?" "Well, we are discussing whether this idol is pretty / not and if a takahashi said that she is cute she must be." They both laugh
"Yeah, yeah, yeah whatever." I then go and leaving them "hey, takahashi where are u going?" I wave my hand and keep walking "I'm going to work." "Ah I see, btw wait takahashi." I stop then my friend come forward me. "If I'm not wrong this is the agency where u you working right?" He grin to me and I look him as pull up one of my eyes "yeah, so?" "Send my regards to her." I sigh and shaking my head to left and right. I begin to step my foot again as saying "heee, whatever". I leave my friend and headed to my work place.
Yeah, my friend right. I work at the agency where that maeda girl debut as an idol.I have met her and our first meeting kind a embarrass for me.
Flashback
"Good morning takada san."
"Owgh, good morning "
"My...my, its looks like u are with someone here."
"Owgh, yeah! This is atsuko maeda. She has started her debut as an idol. Please take care of her."
I don't know why but suddenly I turn my head look at her. Only a second she already could make me stunt. That's girl really got an idol aura. Idk why but I could feel that she'll be a great idol. I back at my work setting all my camera and other stuff. An hour past and my bos call Me
"Yooo, takahashi! Come here!" I leave my work and hurry approach her "yeah?! Can I help u bos?" I stand in front of him but I couldn't find that maeda girl. I think she already leave. But wait?! Why I think about her?! Tsk...
"Takahashi, go to the dressing room and take some costume from there. We will start today shot." I nodded and hurry headed to the dressing room and in there something bad will happen.
I open the dressing room as usually but in there I got another surprise. I freeze as I open the door. There is stand in front of me that maeda girl half naked. HALF NAKED!!! She then scream and throwing thing to me.
"KYAAAAAAAAAAA~ HENTAIIIIII!!!!! GO OUT NOW!!"
"Wait!!!!wait!!! I can explain this?!"
Haven't got any chance to explain anything a shoes already landing in my face. Then everything turn black. OMG what did I do wrong?!
A couple of minutes later I open my eyes and my head is already laying in maeda's lap. She look worry and stare at me.
"Are u okay?! I'm sorry, I don't know that u are one of the staff here."
I try to wake up and face palm "no, its okay?! I'm the one who fault here. No need to apologize." I look at her and she is a bit blushing "and maeda san, no need to worry coz I'm a also girl."
She look down and start to talk "I'm....I also don't know that u are a girl I'm so sorry! Its just you really look like a guy." She said it as bowing to me.
I smile and got into the dressing room to get the costume. As I got out I look at her again and said "its okay?!" She reply my smile as give me her cute smile. My heart suddenly racing and I hurry leave he so she couldn't see my blush.
She shout and ask my name
"Wait!! What's your name?!"
"Takahashi"
And since that time I know her and she knows me.
End flashback
****************************
Since that time my life change. It seem when I meet her I only got into trouble. It happen when she got a photo shot in a beach. Its a break time. That maeda girl can't be found anywhere so my boss ask me to find her. I search her every where but still can't find her then I hear a scream and I recognize that scream and hurry go to the source of that scream.
When I arrive I see maeda already unconscious and some guy gonna do something un proper to her. It make my blood boild and I kick that guy as hard as I can.
Flashback
"Arrrrght?!!!"
"You?! Don't ever u dare to touch her." I said it as pointed my finger to him
"Huh?! Who do u think u are?her boyfriend?"
Luckily he didn't recognize me as a woman "who ever I am I won't let u to touch her."
He smirk to me and try to punch me "oh really?!no one could disturb me." For first I could avoid his punch then counter it. Damn, my knuckle hurt. "What?! Shit?! Bloood? How dare u make my lips bleeding. Guys!!! Come here and help me." Suddenly 2 guys come and hurry hold me.
"U such a coward!!!!" He grin and punch me. I a bit beat up but I can't let they do something to maeda. I don't know where I could get that strenght in a minute I could let go my hand and beat up that 3 guys.
"Please....pleasee!!! Let me go... I promise I won't disturb her anymore."
"Now get your butt out of here and vanish from my eyes before I change my mind." I said it in a harsh tone. Then they all run away.
I approach maeda and look at her. I try to wake her up and I got another surprise.
"Hey!maeda! Maeda wake up!!" I give a light poke in her cheek. Then when she wake up
"LET ME GO!!!!" A punch headed to my face.
"Aaarrghhtt!!! IIIITTTTAAAAAIIIIIII!!!!! Its me! Is it the way u show thanks to your savior."
"Kyaaaaaa~ takahashi san gomen?! I thought u that guy."
I place my hand in my cheek "why every time we meet I always got beat up by u." She look at me and cheerish my cheek
"I'm sorry?! Is it still hurt?" She sigh "I guess I only make u got into trouble."
Grrrr, I really can't looking people down. I sigh then give her a hug to comfort her "heee....its okay. I glad u are okay." She a bit surprise with my action but then hug me back. Maaan, I really feel relax in her hug. But then a voice make us back to the reality
"Takahashi do u find maeda?"
I release the hug and she look pout "yeah, we'll go there." I look at her and stand up. She look me up and I help her to stand.
I walk first but then she hurry approach and clinging to me. Tsk, she is so cute. She look me up and smile "ma..maeda what are u doing?" "Owgh, just call me atsuko. U already help me, from now we are friend. Okay?" I exhale but then smile to her. "Okay, but I will just call u atsuko when no body arround." She pout "I wanna u to call me atsuko." I face palm and just nodded. I look at her and she seems really happy. "Okay, so tell me your name then." She smile to me.
"Just call me takamina. All my friend call me that."
"Okay then I'll call u takamina." She said that as kiss my cheek "thank u for saving me today."
I just frowned and freeze.
End flashback
Without realize I already arrive at my office. I headed to the photo studio and she already in there doing some pose for magz cover. Beside that, I see a familiar figure there. And I guess now I would be in trouble.
"Okay maeda san we finish now. U could take a break. and itano san change your costume and we star in a 15minutes. Takahashi will help u."
What?why is she here?! Errrrr....I doom now. Well, for information this girl is itano tomomi, a former idol in my agency. Everyone said that she likes me. At the first I don't wanna believe it but she always try to seduce me and it a bit scary. then she has to change agency and I never heard any news about her.
Now she is back and again she looking me with that eyes.
"Hi there takamina, long time no see."
"Errrr...ye....ye...yeah!!! Long time.ehehehe... So let's find the costume for u."
She smirk to me and it make me chill. What will she do to me?! Suddenly acchan approach and clinging to me.
"Takamina~ what took u so long. I've been waiting for u."
I look at her and I could feel that tomochin is staring at me.
"Aaaaatsuko..."
Atsuko seem notice this and look at tomochin "oh, hi there itano. Sorry I didn't see u"
"Well...well...seems that u really close. Takamina never like someone clinging to her before." Tomo said as grin to maeda
"Ah, really?! But she never complain."
"Ah I see. Seem u already change takamina."
I know what she mean and if it continuing like this everything would be bad. I release my self from atsuko and take tomo to the dressing room.
"O..o...okay atsuko. I have to take tomo to get her next costume. I'll see u later."
I then run as fast as I can. I don't wanna something happen here.
In dressing room
I open the door and hurry get the costume for tomochin but one thing that I dont aware. Suddenly I heard the door closed and tomochin hug me from behind.
"to..to..tomochin~ what are u doing."
"uhm? I really miss u takamina."
I hurry try to release my self from her and look at her.
"Stop it tomochin." she pout and look at me with a sad eyes "why u always reject me takamina?" I sigh "I'm not reject you. I just not really feel comfortable when u do that." "but u just fine with that maeda girl." "its just....it...." before I finish my world she interrupt "u like her dont u?"
there is a silent. "I....I...." "Yappari, u like her." she said that as looking down. "No....NO....No....I'm not."
"I could see in your eyes minami. U cant hide it from me. And she also like u. u know that but u try to avoid it." I only can silent. tomochin approach me and she is getting closer
click this video for BGM
Dareka no sei ni wa shinai (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YqVjy0BFqPA#ws)
"And I also like u from the beginning until now. I cant blame anyone for this feeling" "to...to....mph..." before I speak she give me a short kiss. I frowned and freeze but suddenly there is some voice. the door is a bit open. someone must seen us.
"shit...someone must have seen us. why u do that?" She give me smile "I wanna do that for long time. I know u never can like me more than a friend. That would be my first and last kiss." I only look at her "Tomo I..." "Its okay takamina. Now , I bet that must me maeda. U should chase her. Tell her your true feeling."
I hurry open the door and I before I go I only said one thing "Thanks Tomochin." I smile at her and the hurry chasing atsuko.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Its raining outside and I really worry about her. Argh..... where she could be gone. I search at her everywhere but there werent any sign about her. tsk...this is my fault. I should have told her. now she must be hate be. then I arrive at the nearest park and there I see a familiar figure. Its her. She sit in a park bench. She cover her face and I could saying she is crying.
I approach her and open my umbrella to cover her from rain. She look at me and smack my hand that holding the umbrella.
"why? dont u know how I like you all this long?" she said it with a tone of sadness.
I sigh "Listen atsuko, what u have seen is not what u think. Please give me a chance to explain it." she just ignore me by avoided my face and turn her head to the side. I sigh and then grab both of her shoulder.
"Listen atsuko, I'm sorry. I'm really sorry if I have hurt u. the truth is I..." there is a silent before I continue my sentence. "The truth, I Like u."
She finally look at me and I continue my sentence "I already like u from the first time we met. U maybe not recognize it but everytime u got a photo shot with a guy it irritate me. Its annoyed. Then if someone look u with an un proper look it make me wanna smack him. U know, every time I got near you I could do something weird and un usual." I try to breathe and then I could feel a hand landed in my face. She slap me.
It totally hurt but She got the right to do that, since its my fault. But after that I could feel a warm hug embrace me.
"That's for making me wait for long in here." I smile and hug her back. I whispered something in her ear "I'm sorry atsuko".
then we pull out. she look me and pout "But, u kiss her back then." I frowned and denied it "No...No...NO... I didnt kiss her, well, yeah she kiss me but I didnt kiss her back. Believe me." she look at me and cherish my cheek "I know. I believe u." I relieve and look at her. "I'm glad. I love u Atsuko." she keep closer to me "I love u more." then she kiss me. I could feel the warmest of her love in there and the rain become our love symbol of that night.
Love come without notice
Love is pain but also sweet
When u in love u cant blame anyone
Dareka no sei ni wa shinai~
Don't blame someone else
FIN~
===============================================================================================
Okaaaaaay..... how about it guuuuuuuuuyyyyys......???? :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
The parts which Takmina was beaten by Astuko totally made me smile, nice fic!!!!!
-
OMG TakaTomo :panic: Thank for not breaking up our favourite pairing and if ever you think about doing this......... :twisted:
Lol thank for updating ^
-
sora-chan~ thanks for the update :bow: goodluck on your upcoming presentation :cow: :cow:
totally imagining takamina and acchan in the rain. wet hair :drool: errr..don't get dirty ideas from the word wet
thankyuu again :thumbsup
btw sorakamiya is my sister *proud imotou* not in real life tho :(
-
wew!!!!~~~...., nice fic!!!!! :bingo:.....
hhehehehehhehe!!!!
-
That Good :hee:.
I so Totally LOVE the idea of Danso Team!!!!! :luvluv1:
I really wish Aki-p make one since the girls aren't allowed to date and for FANSERVICE :hee:
-
hy guys.... sorry for the late update :panic: :panic: :panic: thanks for everyone that have reading my fict.... :yep: :yep: :yep:
now lets begin the new story... :on gay:
================================================================================================
Just For You
===========
*sigh why I do this by the way. As she said that she gonna do that I feel worried to her. She always do something that full of risk and it ended I gotta to handle all the thing.
A month before she come to me and then she said she had found her prince charming. Its a guy from the all boys kendo dojo near our school. She already get all the data about him. I'm not surprise about that since her family got a lot of connection. She could find anyone data in a few minutes.
Its something usual that a girl like a guy but you all not gonna believe what my best friend plan to do.
She wanna disguise as a guy to get closer to that guy.
I shock as I heard about it. I already told her that it could be really dangerous. And have an argument with her. But she keep insist.
"Mooooe, come on help me to cover me. If my parents ask u where am I u just said I got an out door activities. Okay?" She said as give a puppy eyes to me.
"But...but...it could be danger. That is all boy dojo if they found out that u are a girl they could do something to you."
"Pleaseeeeeee~ only you could help me. Pleaaaseeee~ " I sigh but still how can I resist this "okay, but promise me u gonna call me and tell me anything in there okay?!"
She look happy and soon give me a hug "yeeeeaaaaay, thank you, you really my best friend." I just nodded and smile at her.
So, soon she prepare all the thing and apply at the kendo student there. Now she already become student there. She go there every day to practice and meet her prince charming. She get me know all the thing and one day when I pay her a visit I could see she is really exhausted.
I told her to just give up but she still don't want. She told me that there also a summer practice and an opening for new student. The new student will also join to the summer practice. She wants to go to the summer practice.
"Whooooooaaaat happen to you? You really look exhausted. You should get rest."
"I'm okay don't worry."
"You said that okay?! Oh come on. You push yourself. Just give up."
"I can't. I gotta got more information about him."
I sigh and face palm "so, what info u got?"
"Well, uhm.... His name is Kenji and he is so quiet. Never talk and have a flat expression."
"Huh? Its not really your type then."
"Nooo~ I like him. I wanna know why he becomes like that. Based on the information I got he used to be really friendly and cheer full."
I face palm and she continue "and by the way, there is an opening for the new student plus a summer practice. I gotta to be ready."
"Whaaaaat? So u wanna join the summer practice? It so hard. I'm not sure u can handle that." As I wanna said something she approach and hug me.
"I know u really worried about me takamina but I gotta to do this. You are my best friend I need your support." To be honest I hate when she do that. I hate why I couldn't said no to her. I just nodded and agree with her.
"Okay, find. But u gotta be be careful acchan." She nodded and smile.
After meet her I go home. I sit on my desk and looking at our picture together. I feel not easy, I'm afraid something could happen to her. And maybe because the feeling have towards her. First I thought its just a usual feeling but I guess I like her.
So, after thinking for a long time I make my decision. I'll disguise as a new student there and keep an eye of her. I'll disguise as a guy but she shouldn't known that it is me.
I already make up my mind and tomorrow I'll go to my cousin house. She is an make up artist and really expert. She could help me in disguise.
The next day I meet her and explain all the thing to her.
"Ah, I see. So you wanna do that coz you wanna help your friend?!" I nodded then she smiles "hehehe, its an easy to make up you as a guy since you are already look like one." She laugh and I pouts.
"Hahaha, gomen2. Let's we begin then. So, what type of guy u wanna be?"
"As long as acchan didn't recognize me."
"Uhm....if that so, I guess I should attach a little mustache and a glasses."
"Whatever?! Just do the best."
Then my cousin do make over to me. It take around 3 hours coz she really make it in detail.
As everything finish my cousin look at me amaze.
"So, how do I look??"
"You....you....kyaaaaaaa~ minami u so kakkoiiiiii~" my cousin approach me and hug me.
"Owwwwgh, yuko stop it."
"Hehe, I just amaze that u could be this handsome." She said as wink to me.
"Now, you could go to the dojo and apply there."
"Okay, don't worry. Plus I wanna look whether acchan notice me / not." I said as give her a smile.
"Hahaha, okay. Gudluck?! I wanna go on date with nyan2 today if u need anything just call me."
"Okay, jaa." She waves then I go to the dojo.
Now here I'm. As I arrive I already recognize her. She looks the most girly from the other there. I approach her and talk.
"Excuse me, I wanna join to this kendo dojo."
She look at me and smile. OMG her smile so cute even as a guy "yeah please. Fill this form and give back to me." I take the form and fill it. I look around her and there are a lot of guy approach her n talk to her.
Seems every thing is in order now. As I finish I give back the form. She look at the form and read it "takahashi seiji. Owgh?! Welcome to the dojo and this is your dojo suit." I smile and then she give her hand "I'm maeda. Nice to meet u." I shake her hand "btw u have a same family name as my friend. Are u related?" I a bit shutter "errr...guess not. I have just arrived here."
"Owgh, okay?! I'm also new here. Hope we can be friend. See u tomorrow at the camp."
"Okay. See u".
-----------------------------------
I go back at home and prepare everything for tomorrow. As I try to sleep someone mail me. I grab my phone and when I open it its from acchan.
To. : takamina
From. : acchan
Subject. : guess
-----------------------------------------
Hi there takamina,
Tomorrow I will go to the summer camp
Wish me luck okay.
I'll miss u a lots (˘⌣˘)ε˘`)
Now I wanna sleep.
Oyasumi~
Acchan
PS: by the way, today I meet a guy. He has just apply the dojo and he has the same name as u. :)
--------------------------------------
Acchan, if only u know that he is me.
I reply the mail and sleep.
-----------------------------------------
Next morning I wake up and hurry go to the dojo. All the dojo member have gathered. Acchan wave to me and I approach her.
"Takahashi kun~ come here." as she call me I feel all the member see me. It looks like they all stare with me.
"Ohayou maeda." I approach her and suddenly one of the member come "well, seem u already close with him maeda. Who is he?" I bow and introduce my self "I'm takahashi. Yoroshiku."
"Ah, takahashi." He then grab me "listen?! If u do anything to maeda u'll face me and the rest in here."
'heeeee? What with this guys. Wooow, acchan. Even as a guy u still famous.'
"Satou senpai, its okay. He is a nice guy."
"Do....don't worry senpai. I won't to anything to him."
He look at acchan and suddenly the leader come. Its him.
"What happen in here?"
Sasuga from the leader. All the member suddenly bow and silence.
"Ah kenji san. Nothing. I just give an instruction to him."
Tsk...this guy. One on one with me later and I'll beat u up.
"Great, I don't wanna there is any fight here.the bus is ready. Let's go. And satou, don't disturb the kyouhai." Satou then bow and follow kenji.
Finally I meet him, the person that acchan like. Some how I feel really jealous. But what can I do. Now all I have to do is keep an eye on her.
I go to the bus and sit. Suddenly acchan approach me and sit beside me.
"Hey, can I sit here?" I look at her and a bit confuse "ye...yeah, sure. Please?!" She smile and sit beside me.
"Say, where your stuff."
"Owgh, senpai help me to carry it."
I look outside and I could see the guys lifting acchan bag. I guess I worried to much to her. Seem she already make all the guy in here willing to change their orientation. I gigle and shake my head.
A couple of minutes later the bus move. We both just silence and I could see she always looking at that kenji. After that she look at me and talk.
"Hey, u didn't talk much here. Are u always this quiet?"
"Ah, sorry, I just thinking."
"Heee...what a lame excuse." She chuckle.
We keep talking and talking. It seems no end. But then finally we arrive at the place.in here every room fit with 2 person. So we have to get a roommate.
The boys suddenly ask acchan to be their roommates. I really couldn't stand it. I don't trust that guy.
"Maeda, come on be my roommate okay."
"No, maeda will be with me."
"No he is not..."
Suddenly there a riot. And acchan can't do anything. I sigh then finally speak.
"Hey guys. Why don't u ask maeda who he wants to be his roommate. Don't keep arguing will u." I look at maeda
"Eerrrr... I....I....I don't know." I face palm then approach her.
"U wanna be my roommate??" I ask her and then she look at me "sure." And she smile.
"Owwwgh.... Why u chose him? Look at him. He look like a yakuza. He even got mustache." I look at him annoyed but then acchan cling to me.
"Well, but he is nice" suddenly everyone stare at me with a killing stare. I feel this gonna be really hard.
I go to our room with acchan and as we arrive there she place all her stuff then change her cloth. She go out and heading to the bathroom. She doesn't know its me so she thought I also a guy. And its my chance to get change too. As her arrive she sit in her bed and we have a conversation again.
"Well, maeda it seem they all really like u." I said as grin to her "owgh, yeah. They really nice to me." 'They all like u of course they'll do that.
"Seem I gotta be careful to your fans." She chuckle but then she said "u know takahashi san, somehow I feel we have already have known each other for a long time."
'Of course, its me acchan.'
"Really? Haha, seems it just a de ja vu." I wink to her.
She a bit a blush but then smile. "Well, I gotta go sleep first takahashi san. Oyasumi~" acchan turn off the lamp and cover her body with a blanket. I reply her and go to sleep.
---------------------------------------
The next day we will start our training.
Every day acchan always got up earlier than everyone, I pretend to keep sleeping then after she finish its my turn to get change.
After that we start to practice. I could see all the guys be gentle toward her. But it pissed me out when I see some of them purposely hug acchan or cling to her. But, there is one person that not like that its the leader kenji.
Kenji treat acchan like the others. He is so strict. Lucky for me coz I already get used to the hard training since I have learn martial arts. One moment acchan have to face one on one with him and she really almost beat up. look at it I hurry to cover her with my body so she won't get the last strike from him. And my shoulder got hit and its really painful. I only stare at him and he goes. Whether acchan look me in worry.
She bring me to our room and try to take care of my wound.
"You sit here and don't go anywhere." She said in hesitate.
"Its ok maeda. I can handle it by myself."
"No its my fault." She grab my shirt and try to open my cloth.
I worry and afraid my identity will found out I hurry up make a distance with her.
"Arrrrr.....it...its okay maeda. I can do it by myself. Could u just turn over."
"Why?"
"Well, it kind a embarrass so please." I said as pointed to her.
She chuckle and then turn over.
I hurry place the bandage in my shoulder then wearing my cloth.
"Okay, its done." I said as smiling.
"Owgh, u already placed it by yourself." She approach then sit beside me then suddenly hug me.
"Ma...ma...ma....maeda.."
"Thanks for protecting me before."
"Ye...yeah...its okay that's what friend do." I said as trying to release myself from her.
She just chuckle and I scratch my head then we have a chat.
-----------------------------------------
Since that incident we become so close, well actually we are but this is the new me. Let's say we become a very good friend.
I still keep my real identity from her. She regularly send a message to my other self "takamina". I proposely keep my phone only in vibrate mode so she is not suspicious.
One day I gotta help the senpai so I won't together with her for the whole day and the worst I forget to bring my phone. As I finish helping my senpai I go back to my room n sit in my bed. Seems acchan haven't come back.
I reach my phone then I look there is 1 message. I hurry open it and its from acchan. I shock when I read the message.
--------------------------
From : acchan
To : takamina
Subject : I will do today
------------------------------
Ne, takamina, I guess I will confess to him today
and I'll admit that I'm a girl in front of them all
wish me luck
acchan
----------------------------------
I jump up from the bed and rushes to go outside. then I heard an announcement. Its acchan voice.
To all the member please gather at the dojo.
I have an important announcement for u guys.
I hurry go to the dojo and everyone have gathered there. I cant do anything so I just stand and see what will happen.
"Guys, u must be wondered why I call u all here." acchan said as walk through the dojo. all the members confuse and just stare at each other.
"Actually, I wanna tell u all that I am a......" as she speak she let go her wig and reveal her hair. other member just froze and look at her.
"Yeah, actually I'm a girl and the main reason I join here is I wanna get to know kenji san." she approach kenji and all the member start to give serious look.
"Ne, Kenji san. I'm sorry, but I like you and I have to confess to you." acchan then look down and waiting for kenji reply. kenji then approach her and put both of his hand to her shoulder as all the guys there stunned look at the scene.
"*sigh, I already know from the beginning but I'm sorry, I already have someone I like and she'll be back next week." acchan look down and I'm sure she is holding her tears now.
she lift up her face and start talking "ah, its okay kenji-san. I can understand." kenji smile and try to comfort her "I'm sure there is someone out there that really care for you." acchan nodded and face the entire guys there "Thank you for all your attention to me guys." she bowed and then running away outside. everyone back to their room but me? I try to catch up with her.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It still raining outside and her emotion is still unstable so I need to comfort her. I search near the dorm but havent found her until I reach a big tree near the practice area. She sit there crying, alone. I try to approach her and automatically hug her from behind as whispered something to her ear to make her comfort.
"I know how u feel maeda but, please dont cry anymore. Every tears that drop from your eyes same as every pain that I could feel. "
"wh....wh...why it feels so hurt? I know I shouldnt be like this. but still it hurt."
"Loving someone means u also have to prepare to feel the pain maeda. Love is sweet but also deadly. You maybe couldnt get the one u like love u back but you must know that outside there , there is someone care a lot about you." I said as tighten my embrace to her. there is a silent for a minuets. and then she try to pull back from my embrace and I loosen my grip. she then begin to talk to me.
"At least, I know that there is someone that care for me." she smiles at me and then I could feel both of her hands cup my cheek. I just stare at her and look deep into her eyes. soon, I could feel her soft lips is in my cheek. and I suddenly I'm shivering. I just freeze there look at her. then there is something that make me really surprise.
"Thanks that you always take care of me this whole time but... you dont have to be like this minami." I frowned at what she said. how did she knows that this is me. My undercover is perfect. I think and think then try to pretend dont know what she saying.
"errrr....uhmmm..... minami? who is minami?" she get closer to me and stroke my hair "stop pretending minami." she smile and pull out my wig and my long hair exposed. I just sit there and look at her as gulp. "errrr.....aaaa.....aaaa....anoooo..... how you know its me?" she smirk at me and poke my nose "BAAAAAKAAAAAA~ Only minami that would comfort me in that way." Shimatta... guess my suberanai chara work in here. tsk...
afraid that acchan would pissed off at me I try to explain it "well.....uhm....errrrr....I...I....I cant explain everything."
"Then tell me."
"I....I...I do this coz I'm worried about you."
"Only worry?" she said as pouting at me.
"ah, uhm....well..."
"well..??? what is it minami?" she said as pouting to me. Guess I cant run away from this , this time. I'll confess.
"Heeee.... okay, I give up. I worry about you yeah I admit it and its true but There is also another reason, I couldnt let those guys do anything to you." I said as looking down to hide my blush.
"And why you wont do that?" sigh, acchan really gonna torture me today.
"It because, I jealous. U see, everytime you got out with a guy I just couldnt stand it. What I'm trying to say is I... I.... I love you. I'm sorry but I love you. it honest from my heart." I dont dare to look at her eyes so I just keep looking down. suddenly I feel that gentle hand again. she lift up my face and our eyes met.
"now u have to responsible." soon I could feel that smooth lips again but this time is not in my cheek. I could feel it in my own lips. She kiss my so gently , I feel I've kissing an angle. she then broke the kiss and pinch my nose "aach....ach....ouch...ouch....itttaiiii acchan..." "BAAAAAKKAAAAA~ All this time I also like you but u never realize my action. You deserve to get punish." she pouts at me and all I can do just apologize to her. "I...I'm sorry acchan. Please forgive me." I bow to her.
she then hug me tightly "Just promise me one thing."
"anything for my angle."
"dont ever leave me." she said as look through into my eyes. I get closer and said that vow there under the heavy rain "I will never leave my angle and I'll do everything just for my lovely angle." then I kiss her again as a sign that I'll keep that promise.
"Good, now you'll be forgiven." she said as give her cute smile to me. Suddenly the rain is stop and I put back my wig coz We still have to go back to the camp.
"Anyway minami, there is one thing." I look at her in confuse "errrr.... what is it?"
"well, I know that its is you undercover coz....." she stop her sentence and chuckle
"huh? what is it acchan?"
she then burst out a loud laugh "ahahahahah, it coz one of your mustache is unattached properly. So i know it is a fake."
I look at her and face palm "heee???" I blush and as seeing me she wrap her hand in my neck "but u still sexy though." I just keep blushing and she chuckling.
Love is sweet
but....
Love is crazy...
I'll do anything.....
Just for the one I love.
FIN~
=================================================================================================
:panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: okaaaaaay guys..... how about thiiiiis???? hope u like it :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
yeahy DANSO!!!! :glasses:
the mustache part is funny~~ :wahaha:
-
women in disguise for their love's sake!!
Acchan confessed but got rejected :cry: Takamina to the rescue!!!
a Love confession under the rain :mon crazyinlove:
i like!
-
Awww the end is cute :heart: And Minami following Acchan too :heart: Awwww me look like :tama-excite: :tama-lotsaluv:
Thank for the update!
-
Santa has an update :heart:
heeeheee. awww, that was really cute, specially at the end but i can't imagine a proper minami with a mustache XD lol
thanks for the update sora-chuuuuan. btw that kenji guy is stupid for rejecting a flawless girl. :smhid
-
Well, guys i glad u like my story, thanks for reading :love: :love: :love: and here a fast update for me. i hope u like it too... :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup
=================================================================================================
Otaku Love
==========
flashback
-------------------
"Heeeey, otaku boy just play with your action figure / doll there."
"He is such a dorkie. Look the glasses that he is wearing."
Why they always be like this to me. Is being an otaku is weird. I don't thing so.
"Listen to me otaku boy, just go home there is no place in here for u." He then look at my glasses. He grab it from me and take it.
"Hey, give me back that. Its mine."
"Wohohoho, what happen otaku boy? cant see? here I give it back to you." He then drop that glasses and step it.
"NOOOOOOOO~ STOP THAT~" I then push that boy and he seems pissed up.
"You! How dare you?! Guys, go get him." Suddenly the other boy hold me and that boy the one I push begin to beat me up until....
"HEEEEEEY!!!! STOP THAT! WHAT HAVE U DONE TO HIM!"
"Arghhhh....run guys..." The boys then run away and leave me alone there.
"Urgh.... Acc.....acchan....??"
"Kyaaaa~ kai, u bleeding." She then take me to the nearest park and treat me wound there.
"Ouch...ouch...ouch...patient acchan."
"*sigh, why they do this to you kai?"
I look down and I could see she worries to me "Same as usual. They just bullying me coz I'm an otaku." There is a silent and then I start to talk again "say, acchan, are you okay be my friend? U see, I'm an otaku and everyone think I am a weird. I just don't wanna..." Before I finished my word she shut me with her finger.
"Don't say that, we are friend and I don't find anything weird about it."
I look at her again "are u sure?"
"Yeah, and we will always be together."
end flashback
-------------------------
**************************
present
---------------
"Kai....kai....KAI WAKE UP!!!"
"Owgh, mom~"
"Hurry up, get ready. Don't make acchan wait again."
"Huh?ACCHAN??? I hurry got up as hearing that name. I go to the bath room and get ready for school. As I done I headed down stair and hurry go out.
"I'm going mom."
"Kai, u forget your bento."
"Ouch, sorry. Thanks mom."
"The other one is for acchan don't forget to give it to her."
"Okay I will."
I go out and there already waiting for me my bestfriend
"Ohayou kai."
"Uhm...ohayou acchan. Ready to go? Here, mom made you a bento."
"Owgh, aunt so nice. Say my regards to her." she said as giving her cute smile. She really beautiful as usual.
"Ready to go?" She nodded but then ask
"Btw what's that?" She pointed to the magz that I hold.
"Owgh? This? As usual. An anime magz." I wink at her.
"U really such an otaku kai." she chuckle and I just smile.
Well, yeah... I am an otaku. And hello guys, my name is takahashi kai and this cute girl is my best friend. Maeda atsuko. We've been a friend since kid. She is really kind and the most important she is okay that I'm an otaku.
Many of my friends said that 'man, dude how come an otaku like u have a bestfriend like maeda. She is cute and an idol look.' Or 'man, kai I really envy you. You always together with that maeda.'. Yeah, they all said that. And there is one word that my friend ask me and it keep me thinking 'kai, how your feeling toward her? If I were you I would make her mine.' *sigh
Well, actually I really like her. I wanna to confess to her but I just can't. I don't know whether she likes me too or not and I afraid if I confess I would lose this friendship. Guess I just see what will happen.
Soon, we arrive at school and as usual all the boys already waiting for her and try to confess to her. But zannen, all that guy being rejected. I wonder why type of guy that acchan like.
Then, As we arrive at the her locker , the locker already full of love letter and chocolate and it end up she give it all to me. Ahahaha, she is soooo popular. But it kind a make me aware. How long my friend ship could lasted. I couldn't imagine if one day she found the guy she is looking for.
We then directly go to our class where my other best friends already waiting for me.
"Yoooo acchan, kai ohayou."
"Ah, ohayou, riku, kuu." We reply in union.
Then suddenly one person come "riiiiiiikkkkkuuuuun~"
Yeah, that yuko. "Yukoooo~ stop it. Its class."
"But I miss you~" yuko said as clinging to riku. They then go and acchan sit in her desk whether I and kuu having a talk.
"Say kai, how is it?" Kuu ask as smirk to me.
"What about?"
"Argh, u are so slow kai, about you and acchan. U have to confess to her."
"Sssstttt..... Calm down and don't said so loud acchan could hear it." I covered kuu mouth with my hand.
"*sigh, I can't confess to her. She must be reject me."
"Gggrrrrrr.... U even haven't tried it and you already give up. Listen kai, u should make a move if not you'll gonna lost her. U could see how many boys have tried to be her boy friend." I just sigh and scratch my head
"Well, how can I make her attract to me. Look at me. I'm an otaku, people think I'm a weird, I wearing a glasses etc."
"But, let me ask, if she doesn't like you then why she want go with you?" Kuu suddenly make me realize something , could it be I still have a chance.
Suddenly the bell rangs and the teacher come to the class with a tall guy?!
"Morning students, today I have some announcement. Coz I gotta go for an unknown periode , so you'll have sub teacher.. Please introduce yourself " owgh, so he is the new teacher.
"Morning class , my name is miyazawa sae and I'll be your sub teacher. Yoroshiku." After that teacher introduce his self all the girl in the class screaming except one. Its acchan but I could see she amazed. Somehow my hurt beating and I'm feeling not good. Tsk... What happen to me.
"Say, kai. Seems u already have a rival. I could see acchan admired that teacher u should be careful."
Tsk, what kuu said is right. I feel uneasy.
So , since that teacher coming I could see something changing, acchan, she is more cheerful and she always talking to that teacher. Is she like him? Its ok if she like him but coz of him my time with her is lessen. What should I do?
I sit at the cafe alone as reading my manga. Usually I come with acchan but she said she has to do something, I bet it has connection to that teacher again. I sigh then suddenly a voice make me awake
"Yooooo! Kai!"
"Whoooaaaa, kuu. What are u doing in here?"
"Hahaha, I suppose to ask you. Why u are here? Alone?" He ask as sitting in front of me.
"Well, what else?reading a manga."
"I mean, where is acchan u always come here together with her."
I just silent but I really can't hide anything from him. To be honest this guy has a special ability.
"Must be acchan have another business with that miyazawa guy right." Tsk, he always strike to the point.
"Heeee, okay I admit. Yeah she is with him."
"Heeee? Don't u try to do anything to it. Don't let that miyazawa guy take her from you." He said as gesture her finger.
I put my chin on the table and sigh "I know! But how?"
He lift up his eyebrow and then hurry grab me. "I know someone who can help you. Come on."
He then drag me to somewhere I don't know.
****************************
Around 20minutes me and kuu arrives at someone house. I read the board family name there "Itano Residence"
'itano?! I think I have heard it.where could it be. Uhm....'
"Owgh, come on kai let's go." Kuu drag me and he then push the bell.
"Yes, who is it?"
"Its me kuu, I nees your help."
"Okay, wait a moment."
'Wait?! I know that voice. Itano.... Maji ka???' I frowned as the door open.
"Hi there kuu...and Owgh, so.... The otaku club leader"
'Tsk that's its itano from the cheer leaders club. I should have known it.' Well, sometime we the otaku got tease by the member of others club.
"Ahahaha, hy there, itano."
"Owgh hi there kai, please just call me tomo its okay. And don't be afraid I won't tease / bully you."
Yeah, she right. Among that people only yuko and tomo that never do that to us the member of otaku club.
"Please come in and have a sit." I and kuu come in and sit in the sofa.
"Well, I'll just to the point with you tomochin. My friend here need help." Tomo listening to kuu and just nodded. Kuu explain everything to tomo and she smiles.
"Aaaah, I see. Well, actually I kind a worry with the relation between you and acchan recently kai. I think she spend more time with that miyazawa sensei."
"Sooooo....what should I do then?"
Both tomo and kuu look and smile.
"Well, seems that he need my magic touch kuu."
"Oyeah, sure he is. I let u handle all the things."
"Heee? Wha...wha....what are u guys tryong to do with me..."
******************************
the next day
-----------------------
I look at my new style at the mirror and sigh.
'Heeeee, is it alright I go to school in this style?'
'Guess, just wait and see.'
I almost got late to school so I hurry go down stair and greet my mom.
"Ohayou mom. I go first."
"Ohayou kai.. And here you forgot your.....aaaaa~" my mom surprise looking at me.
"Kai?you are kai?" I smile and chuckle to her "of course its me mom."
"What happen to your style?"
"Owgh, errrrr, I just wanna try a new style mom. Not good?"
"Nonononono.... Its fit u well. Now here your bento and here is acchan. Don't forget to give it to her."
"Well, mom about bento for acchan...."
"Why?are u two fight? I rarely seing her now." She look confuse to me.
I just smile to her "no, she is just been busy lately."
"Well, I don't know what happen but anything happen just settle it in a right way okay."
I nodded and go right away to school. as I go out my house it seems so quite. usually acchan will wait for me to school but now. heee... I only can patient. I walk to school and on my way I could feel all the girls are looking at me as they want to eat me. I could hear also what they said 'kakkoii~' or 'that guy is so cute.' . I increase my speed and finally I arrive at school. but it getting worst. as I arrive at school all the girls start chasing me.
"HEEEEE? IS IT THE OTAKU BOY?? KAKKOOOOIIIII~"
"HEEE??? HOW COULD HE CHANGE LIKE THAT? MOOOOEEEEE~ "
"KYAAAAAAA~ KAI KUN DONT RUN AWAY~"
I run away and try to hide from that girls. as I run I almost bump into acchan but luckily I success avoid it her.
"ACCHAN GOMEN~"
I could see she looks confuse. I think she even not recognize me. I run and try to the rest room as text kuu so he could help me. finally I can hide in the rest room and wait kuu there. I could hear that freaking girls still chasing me. as I waiting kuu I remember what tomo said
whoooaaaaaa, kai, u look so kakkooiiiii~
I'm sure acchan will fall for you but remember one think....
Becareful when u go to school
*sigh, I hate to admit it but she is right. I totally have to be careful. I wait and wait for kuu and finally he comes.
"HEY KAI OHAYOOOOOU~" he said with a loud voice I hurry covered his mouth with my mouth "ssssstttttt~ be quite or they will find me." I look around and feel relieve that no one there.
"ahahaha, relax kai, and wooow u really change. " he smirk to me "heeeee.... thats because tomo has make over me." he then began to giggle and suddenly the bel rangs and we both hurry headed to the class.
"well, we discuss it later. now lets got back to class. I'm sure acchan will surprise looking at you."
as I and Kuu arrive at class suddenly it become quite. all my friends look at me and stunned there. I hurry go to my sit and have a talk with kuu and riku.
"uwooooogh, kai.... u really change." riku said as just stare at me. "naaaaah, I just wanna change my style a bit." suddenly acchan come and I just smile to her.
'okay here it goes. as like tomo said :
lesson 1
-------------
you have to look cool and as usual nothing change.
'
'yooooosh, I can do this.' I walk toward acchan and greet her. "errrrr.... hi there, acchan. ohayou!" she look at me confuse but then recognize me "ah, kai. woooow.... what with the sudden change?" I scratch my head "well, I just wanna try something new. how is it? not good?" she shake her head and smile to me "nope, its really fit you. you are so kakkoi." I just look down to cover my blush "and anooo... here, mom made u some bento." I give her bento to her "aaah, aunt so nice, send my regards to her." "yeah, I will no problem."
then that miyazawa sensei come and acchan start to ignore me again. 'OMG what should I do now.'
If first move not enough do the second one. try to join the same club as the sensei usually teach.
'okay, I heard this sensei teach in basketball club. guess I gonna join. yosh.... ganbatte kai' and then I decided to join the basketball club.
after school
==========
"Okay, everyone who wanna apply for basketball club please gather at the sport hall now."
i hurry go to the sport hall and there I feel my heart gonna blow up. I see acchan with that sensei again. urgh, I feel i couldnt breathe. but I have to stand it. 'patient .... kai.....patient....'
I got into the crowd that gonna apply for basketball. I could see acchan and tomo there. they have their cheer club activities there. suddenly one of my senpai come and try to flirt acchan.
"hai there maeda, having practice?" I could see that acchan annyed with that
"yeah, and you better leave senpai, we having a practice here."
"owgh, what with that pout. come on acchan go out with me. I'm the basketball capt." he grabs acchan hand and that what my patient over.
"let her go senpai." I approach him and release acchan from him.
"owgh, the otaku boy. u dare to fight me now huh?"
I hold acchan hand as standing in front of her "Even you are my senpai if there is about acchan I could do anything."
"well, then. let settle this in 1 on 1 game otaku boy." he said as lead me to the basketball court.
"Kai, dont do that. u could be beaten. you know he always make his opponent get hurt." acchan said as holding my hand. I turn around and smile to her "just believe in me acchan."
I follow him and the game is started.
****************************************
we play street basketball here. even though I'm an otaku but actually I usually go out for a basket ball practice. even acchan dont know about it. so, first ball is with him. he drible to pass my guard. and suddenly his elbow thrust my stomach. and I get down.
"uuuurrrrrrrghhhhh~"
"kaaaaaaaaaaiiiii~"
"Hahahahaha, ! point there otaku boy."
I look at him with anger and now is the time. the ball still in him. he dribble to me and try to pass me againa and do the same. but before he do that I make a counter and steal the ball from him and do a 3 points shoot and it in. I could hear everyone shouting and cheer me. I could see that he is pissed out but I already read how his pattern so it easy for me.
So in the end I am the winner. All the people cheer for me. then suddenly tomo run roward me and kiss me in the cheek. I surprise at her action and as I look at acchan I could see she look hurt.
"to...to...tomo, what are you doing?"
she just smile and grin "remember what I said yesterday. 'Make her jealous.' and I'm helping you now. "
"whaaaaaaaat???"
"u see her expression right. Now go find her."
I look at tomo and run as fast as I can to find acchan. I have searched for her but I cant find her anywhere. so then I decided to call her and text her but no reply. I sigh and just go home.
the next day I meet her at class but she Ignore me. she just leave , not letting me to speak to her. then after school I wait for her at the school gate.
"acchan, wait. I need to talk to you." she just keep ignoring me and go. I suddenly grab her hand.
"acchan please, tell me whats wrong?? "
"let me go kai."
"no, I wont let you go until you want to listen to me."
I then tighten my grip "Let me go kai, u hurt me."
then that teacher approach and slamp me to the ground. "you hear her, let her go." he approach acchan and look at her. I couldnt stand it anymore and saying something that hurting her heart.
"Fine, just do whatever you want. I'm just a weird otaku boy that nothing to you." she turn back and slap me "ittataiiiiiii... why you do that?" I cup my cheek as looking at her, and suddenly she said "I Hate you kai." god, she is crying. I have hurt her. what have I done. she then just run away and leave me alone standing there.
after that we never talk to each other. Its so hurt, so painful. everyday without her seem like a hell for me. kuu, tomo, yuko and riku worry about me.
"Sorry kai , I didnt know that it will be like this."
"Its okay tomo. Its my fault not yours. "
as I saying that miyazawa sensei call me and we have a serious talk.
"so, takahashi san, u know why I call you?"
I give him a confuse look "No, what is it?"
"heeee, takahashi san u know, I know you worried about maeda san. U better talk to her."
"for what? she already hate me."
"ahahaha, takahashi san u really like her dont you. actually I know you like her so I try to make you confess to her. but it seems u didnt got it. " the sensei said as chuckle.
"well, anyway takahashi, u know why acchan a bit ignore you a couple of day before?" I shake my head and ask "why?"
"It because she wants to give u this." the sensei give me a hand made hand band where and the letter there ...
------------------------------------------
play this video as a background..
前田敦子 - Flower (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4-Nt9lSYRLQ#ws)
hello kai,
sorry recently I ignore you
I have to do that. I wanna give u a surprise.
soon will be our first meet anniversary.
yeeeaaaay~
So I make this for you.
there is your and my inisial.
I hope we will be always together.
Love acchan.
I wanna cry and smack my own self after reading it. "Now u know right takahashi. confess to her now." I nodded and run as fast as possible to her house. I know she is alone now so one will disturb.
as I almost arrive at her house I look she want to get into the house I call her but she then hurry got into the house and lock the door.
"acchan, please open the door. I need to talk to you its important."
"we no need to talk anymore kai, I hate you. I REALLY HATE YOU!!!"
"acchan, listen I'm sorry okay, I really sorry. I need to talk to you. Open the door."
there is no reply from her. "Fine , I'll just wait in here."
"You better go, it will snowing later. You'll be sick."
"No, I wont go anywhere until you open the door."
I could hear her step moving away from the door so I go a bit outside coz I know she heading to her room in second floor. I wait at the place that she can see me. I wait and still waiting. it already midnight and the snow started to fall down. lucky for me I wear a jacket but it still freezing. I wait there and wait until I fell asleep. I feel really dizzy and cant move. all my body become numb. but then I could hear someone approach me and hug me. I try to open my eyes.
"urgh...ach....ach....acchan, sor...sor....sorry I hurt you."
"baka, u have a high fever now. why u are so stubborn. "
I cup her cheek and said that "coz you are my heart beat. and I could still alive with my heart beat around me.'
that the last thing I could remember.
---------------------------------------------------
a couple of minutes later I conscious and I lay in a bed where beside me is my angle holding my hand. I stroke her hair and she wake up.
"uhmm....? kai? are you awake?"
"owgh, sorry I wake u up."
"no its okay." there is a silent but then I started to speak.
"ano acchan about yesterday I'm sorry. sorry I have hurt you. sorry... but the one think I already wanna tell you for a long time is I love you. I wanna to confess to you for a long time ago but I'm to scare, U are a perfect angle and I'm just a weird otaku. I afraid of being reject. I also feel really jealous everytime u with other guy. I know maybe its to late for me but.... this hand band is make me realize that you are mean everything to me."
she still keep silence and looking down.
"all I wanna ask is the forgiveness from my beloved angle. will you forgive me?" I look directly to her eyes and then she getting closer and closer until there is no space between us. Her lips touch with mine. Its so sweet and so soft. she kiss me so gently and I could feel it full of loves. I feel I could make it lasted but we have to break the kiss coz we both need air. after kissing me she smile and cup my cheek
"I will forgive you kai. I also apologize that I have slap you before." I grab her hand "Its okay, if that slap could make me together with you and its okay for me to change just for you."
she smile and give me a quick kiss in my cheek "well, I also love u kai. u dont have to change for me."
I got up and hug her. "thank you acchan. you are everything for me. dont leave me."
she then hug me back and tighten the grip
"I wont .... "
"I really Love My Otaku Boy."
FIN~
================================================================================================
:panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: whooooaaaaaa how about this guys..... ???? hope u like it.... :cry: :cry:
-
i can only say wohoohohho
:cathappy:
-
It's just so loving..
Love all the one shots written.. :heart: :wub:
-
Yeah otaku powaaa!
-
thanks for reading guys..... :cow: :cow:
now lets just get started... hope u like it.... :grin: :grin: :grin:
===========================================================================================
Free
----------
"Minami, look your brother you have to be like him."
"Yeah minami, stop playing around."
"See, your brother good at study."
"Don't...."
"I'm done eating."
I place my plate in wash bin and headed to my room.
"Minami, where u go?!" Mom call me but I just ignore her.
"I go look for her." My brother then chase me.
I hurry got into my room and close the door. And suddenly I heard my brother knock the door.
"Minami, are u okay?"
"Just go kai, leave me okay."
"Fine, do whatever u want."
Yeah right, u know, for the rest of my life since I was a kid I always haunted by my brother shadow. Takahashi kai and takahashi minami, twins, but different. I know my brother is way ahead smarter , diligent , handsome etc than me. Its irritate me when someone compare me to him. We are twins but we are different. Seems all the good is in him whether the other is in me.
At the first I'm okay with all that thing but it change since I know one reality that hurt my heart. Its when I know I'm in the middle of a relationship with my best friend Maeda atsuko or I usually call her acchan.
Me and acchan are always together. she always support me, always there when I need her and vice versa. I never notice that she and my brother have some relation or like each other. They never show it to me.
One day unaccidently when I have my evening jog I saw acchan headed to the park. I decided not to call her and just stalk her. Then as she arrive at the park I see she and my brother have a conversation. I don't know what they talking about. I just see they suddenly hug each other. I shock at what I see and run as fast as I can. I'm guess they notice me but I just keep running.
I really can't sleep that night. I feel betrayed. My heart hurt...really hurt...it like stabbed with a knife through my heart. I cry all night long until I feel I fell a sleep.
The next morning as usual I went to school but alone now. I avoided acchan as fast as I can. I don't wanna meet her. I need time to be alone. But she won't let me. One day after school she drag me to the school backyard where no one there. I just look down don't there to look at her. She ask me about that park incident. And I admit that was me at that time. She then try to explain to me that , that not what I saw. But I'm not letting her and just go leave her alone there crying on her knee. So since then I never talk to her anymore or even if I should I just being cold to her.
Now, I think its enough. I couldn't stand it anymore. My parents always pressure me , my bestfriend lied to me then nothing left for me.
I walk to the mirror in front of me and look at my self.
'This is me. Why they can't accept my ordinary me.'
'What do I wrong?'
I keep standing there and take the scissors. I have prepared for this for a long time. Now its the time.
'if they really wanna me to be like him. Then they will got that tomorrow.'
After that I got my long hair to be cut and then tomorrow is my new life.
***********************
Next moring I wake up early and hurry to get change. I get my new uniform that I have made for this moment and now I stand in front of my mirror, look the new me. As I see me it remind me to my brother. The different is only the hair color. He got blond and I'm black. I grab my bag and headed downstair to meet my parent.
As I go down all the family member surprise looking at me. Specially my brother.
"MINAMI?! WHAT HAVE U DONE?" My parent said
"U guys want me to be like kai right? Now u have it. From now on this is me and u guys bare with it." I said it and then left house with my brother chase me.
"Minami wait." He then grab my hand
"What have u done?"
"What? Don't u like it? This is me now."
"Minami, u are a girl. But now look at u?! Short hair male uniform?! What got into your mind?!"
"SHUT UP! I hate to live in your shadow okay?! They want me to be like you and now here I am. I already be like you. Now excuse me I almost late."
I leave him and right away go to school. As I arrive at school all eyes looking at me I can hear the whispered 'huh? Is that takahashi? Takahashi kai?' Or 'no...no...no...kai have blond hair and its black.' As my brother come they realize that it is me 'that's kai's sister?? What happen?' 'Why she wear boy uniform.' 'They really look a like.'
I hurry got into my class and pass maeda. All I can see from her is her surprise expression as murmur my name
'Minami.... Why?'
I just ignore her and look at the other way.
Actually deep in my heart I still care for her but my soul have been sealed now. its already cold. I don't know what can recover that.
Time pass so fast everyone already get use to see me like this. Even my friend fine with it. I also make a new friend. One of my friend, miichan is a street racer. Every night she got into the street race. I got interesting and every night I sneak out with her to the street race. since her father own a car shop and a racer, she could get a car easily. She got her own mechanic, her name is sayaka and her assistant, names sae. Owgh don't forgot also my other friend haruna, she is the navigator.
One day, miichan ask me to join the race also. At the first I'm not really have a confident in that but as I ride it I like it. It can make me forget everything except the race and speed. And that day I won my first victory.
After the race I got home and as I wanna enter the home I got caught by my parents.
"Minami, where have u been?" My dad said and I just silence.
"minami answer you father." My mom look at me and hug me
"I go out to meet a friend."
"Hmph, why u can't be like your brother he is..." I shout as he said that. I got enough.
"YEAH!I CANT BE LIKE HIM. EVEN IF I ALREADY CHANGE LIKE THIS U NEVER THINK I'M EXIST. ME IS ME, DONT COMPARE WITH HIM. WHY U DONT GET IT DAD?!" There is a silence.
"Well it seem, I don't have any choice. I'll leave this house." I go get my things and prepare to got out from house.
"Noo, minami, don't leave me. Mom gonna change don't leave." My mom said as grab my hand
"Minami.... Don't go," my brother said
"Now u guys will live without me and be happy about that kai." And what broke my heart is my father said
"FINE, JUST GO. I DONT HAVE ANY DAUGHTER LIKE YOU."
Before I leave the house I turn back and face my father "U never have from the beginning."
I leave and I go to the park. I called miichan whether I can stay at her place at the moment and she response it happily. I come to miichan house and tell her what happen.
"Ah, I see. So what are u gonna do next minami?"
"Well, I don't know. Tomorrow I'll go to school to get my graduation certificate."
"Uhm.... Why don't u stay with us minami. We could make a great racer team and u could work with my father as a racer too. I know your skill." She said as smiling to me.
"Huh? Are u sure?" I surprise as what she said.
"Yeah, so???" She smirk at me and I agree
"Thank u so much miichan."
"U are welcome buddy."
*****************
Next day I go to school to take my graduation certificate. As I wanna go a voice calls me.
"Minami!"
I turn around and that's maeda. I just look at her and ask what she wants "what is it maeda?"
"Can we have a talk?"
"For what?" I ask coldly
"Just 10 minutes. Please?!"
I nod and then we have a talk.
"I.... Kai has told me everything."
"Owgh, really?! Then what?"
"Why u do that minami? Its not u."
"Minami?! Who u call maeda? I'm no more minami. I'm nobody." I said to her harshly.
I could see the pain in her eyes but I just ignore it "why?why u be like this minami?" She starts to sobbing.
"Its already my destiny maeda." I turn so backing her and try to leave her.
Suddenly I could feel a hug from back "please...don't leave..."
"Let me go maeda." I try to release my body from her.
"Maedaaaa.... Let me go."
"YADAAAA!! I WONT LET U GO!!" Her grip become tighten to me and I stop moving.
"What's wrong with u? What do u want?"
"I wanna my old minami back." She still sobbing , buried her face in my back.
I hold her hand and release her grip from my body.
"Your old minami already dead." I said as leaving her.
At that moment I wanna cry so laud, but I can't. I don't know why but it seems my tear already dry.
*************************
Soon after my graduation I move and live with miichan family. Her parent really nice to me. Her father flean san teach me everything about race and her mom nalyn san is a great chef. We all love her cooking. My tutor wisnu san really patient in teach me to be faster. I try my best to be a great racer. My senior sora san also really helping me. She always become my practice partner.
I take around 1 year to learn racing and soon I'll have my first national race. In this national race I'm with miichan father team. It calls "JhipsRace". Miichan is my manager, haruna still in her position as navigator and sayaka and sae my mechanic. In this first race I reach second position. for a beginner like me its already great and start from that time My rank increase until I become the champion and number one racer.
now , I'm a professional racer and finally I manage to get out from my brother shadow. Everyone knows me as Takahashi Minami the professional racer not as takahashi kai twin. I even got a nickname, now my nickname is takamina. I like the name and enjoy my live now.
Even now I already have my own life I still thinking about my family and maeda. I have been follow her actually recently. She is now a famous idol. There is some regret inside my heart. I havent heard her explanation and I already ignore her. will I got another chance? All I can do is sending her a flower every her performance and writen from "secret admire".
Soon I will have my final International race. I practice from morning till midnight. Today I have practice at 3. before that I will have a photo shot for a racer calender. They said I'll have a partner when the photoshop but I havent known who. so here I'm after the interview , waiting for the photoshot section. Then finally the photographer call me and introduce me to my partner. and it make me frowned.
"So, Takamina, she will be your partner." the photographer pointed to a girl
"Let me Introduce u she is Maeda Atsuko. And Maeda Atsuko she is takamina."
She shock as looking at me and then I just grab and shake her hand "I'm takamina, yoroshiku."
she just keep silent "well, lets get start then."
as she wanna reject being my partner I just take her hand and guide her to the photo session. I glad I can meet her but I just being cold to her well, except when the photo session then. after the photoshot I hurry grab my stuff and prepare for practice. but suddenly she grab my hand stop me.
"Wait minami?!"
"Uhm? can I help you maeda san?"
"u still call me that?" I just keep silence and then she ask me something
"Can... we have a talk?"
"uhm... I have a practice after this. If u want we can talk after that. wanna wait until I finish?" I said to her.
I could see her smile and it make my cold heart to her get melt "Sure, I'll be waiting."
then after that I hurry go to the practice area. soon we all arrive there and prepare for everything. as I wanna got into my car suddenly coach wisnu call me.
"Yooo, takamina."
"Yeah Coach , whats up?"
"U have a guest."
suddenly when I look at coach wisnu direction here there stand someone that I hate, My brother. I try to ask coach wisnu to said to him that I'm busy but he just shook his head and said 'Face It Now.' I exhale my breathe and meet him.
"What do u want?" I said in irritate tone
"I know maybe u still hate me. But please minami. Go home. Mom and Dad need you."
"No, remember what dad said?! He doesnt have any daughter." It like scar that cant be vanish in my heart
I could see kai sigh "*sigh I know u must be still remember about that. but now dad has changed. He admit that he is guilty to you.He is sorry."
"should I believe it?"
"come on minami u gotta believe it. and i just wanna tell u that mom is sick and she is at the hospital now."
I shock to what he has said "She really miss u minami. Please come home. here the hospital phone u can come anytime."
I take the name card and he just leave. I start my practice but now I cant focus. My mom is sick. My dad is apologize to me what should I do know. I keep moving fast and suddenly in a sharp curve I lost my balance and hit the pit. My car crash and its on fire. Everyone hurry to take me out before to late. I got out and luckily I'm okay. All I can hear there is maeda shout my name and she looks really worry to me.
"Takamina are u alright?" sora san ask me
"yeah, its okay, I'm fine."
"Seems u arent focus there." coach wisnu said as look at me.
suddenly I have a news that my brother is hospitalize due to the physical harassment. I hurry go to the hospital also with maeda. She said she'll accompany me. As I arrive at the hospital a police talk to me and found a badge , its has my rival symbol. They said there is a possibility that they actually looking for me but since it already night they mistook my brother as me since we are twin. It make my blood boil. But now I gotta meet my brother.
I got into the ward and see he is there.
"Hey, are u okay?" he just smile to me and hold my hand "I'm fine."
"Dont worry, I'll gonna take a revenge for you in the race." I said as smirk at him.
"Haha, thank u minami. anyway, I saw atsuko before. have u two meet?"
"yeah, she is waiting outside. what is it? looking for your lover?"
"Minami, u should know something. I know I have made a mistake to you. But the truth is there is nothing between me and atsuko."
I frowned at what he has said "What do u mean? I saw u to embrace each other." I said with a glare
"No...thats not true. The truth, I dis confess to her but she reject me. She said she has someone that she like. and its u minami."
I feel my heart gonna stop and I feel more guilty now "What just u said?"
"She likes u minami. U should know that. She hug me, it just a friendly hug."
I feel my body weak now and just sit in the chair beside kai bed "Listen Minami, u still have a chance. Dont let her go."
I smirk at him and get out the room "dont worry. I have my way. I already forgive u and our parent now I have a race to do."
please click this video for background sound :)
NMB48 - Zetsumetsu Kurokami Shoujo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AW0tRf3FQXM#ws)
as I got out the room I see maeda fell asleep. I look at her sleeping face. 'She is so cute. ' I take off my jacket and cover her body with it. 'Why U didnt said that to me. I'm sorry acchan.' I kiss her and then leave for practice.
************************************************************
Finally the race day is come. I look at my rival face in anger. How could they use dirty way like that. Now, I'll get a revenge on u. I'll beat u.
soon everything is set and I get into my car race. I could look in the spectators sit My parent , my brother and acchan. my relationship with them already get better now. I visit my brother after my practice and then go to see my mother. My mother surprise at the first when looking at me so do my father. But then they hug me and apologize that they have abandon me for this years. as for acchan, after this race I'll go talk with her. I wave my hand to them and the race is start.
as the race start I hurry push my gas pedal into the max speed. I manage to the 5th position in the first lap. I keep drive fast until in the 10th lap I can manage in the 3rd position. Some cars are trying to crash me but thanks to haruna navigate I made it to avoid them. soon in the 20th lap I manage to be in the 2nd position. In this final I have 25 laps until finish. I keep in my position and now is the last lap. I keep in tail to my rival car and in a sharp twist I manage to cut my rival car. I keep moving and finally I get into finish whether my rival car hit the pit. the car loose it balance when I do the cut.
I got out from the car with a victory.
"YEEAAAAAAAAAH!!! WE DID IT GUYS!!!" I said in cheer
"TAKAMINAAAAAAAA!!!! As I thought U can do that." Miichan, haruna, sayaka and sae then hug me
"Good job kid." coach wisnu said as poke my shoulder
"HEEEEY MY FAV RACER!!! OMEDETOU." Sora san scratch my head.
after that I go to the podium and receive my trophy. I hurry got down and celebrate it with the other again.
"Well, u have done it kid u great." uncle flean said as give me a hug
"Yeah, u do great takamina. I'll make u your fav food today." aunt nalyn said as poke my head
"Wooooow, thanks aunt."
suddenly I could see my family approaching and meet miichan parent
"Thanks for taking care my child all this time. we dont know what to say and How we can repay u." my parent said as bow to miichan parent
"No its okay sir we are family and takamina is a good kid." they have their conversation whether now my attention is pointed to acchan
I approach her and greet her "Yooo...."
"Hi there, congratulation." she said as hug me
"ano acchan..." she broke the hug and look at me
"u call me with that name again."
"Listen, kai has told me everything and sorry for my attitude to u this whole year. I apologize. will u....uhm.... give me another chance?"
I said as bow to her. Soon I could feel a warm hand wrap around me and there she cries "My minami already back. Please dont leave me again."
"I wont, I'm sorry. I love u acchan."
"I love u too minami."
I hug her tightly and the without realize I already kiss her. I hold her waist and her hand wrap around my neck. we enjoy our moment together and suddenly our vision back to the reality as I heard miichan shout
"EHEM...EHEM....YOOO GUYS, GET A ROOM WILL YOU!!!" All the people there laughing whether I and acchan keep embracing each other.
"Lets approach them." I said to acchan she is nods. We approach them as holding our hand and wont let it got from each other.
now, my soul already be free~
FIN~
===============================================================================================
dou guyssssss...... :panic: :panic: :panic: sorry it kind a long :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: hope u like it :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
HAPPY ENDING FTW!!!!!!
yey me the mommiee!! hahaha xD
-
yey me the daddieeeee~~~ :lol:
haih~~ takamina!! Acchan always love you~~~ :deco:
-
I love it!!!!!!!
It almost made me cry! Really, it's great!!!!!
-
hi guys :grin: :grin: thanks for reading, now lets just get started okay... :thumbsup
I have this idea as I wake up. :grin: :grin: hope u like it :thumbsup :thumbsup
=============================================================================================
Jealousy
========
‘oouuuuch, what happen to me?’
‘its just a dorama. Its....its.....its..... aaaarrrrrghhhh.....’
‘as I seen that scene I feel my heart arching.’
‘i shouldnt have watch that.’
Fashback
===========
After the practice for the stage , me, haruna and miichan having a stay over at miichan house since she also ask us to accompany her. Her parent is out of town now. After the dinner I cleaning the dishes whether haruna and miichan are in the leaving room watching. After I finished cleaning the dishes I approaching them.
“yooooo, takamina. Come here! Join us.” Miichan call me to gather them.
“So, what are u watching guys? Seems fun.” I said as have my way and sit beside miichan.
“owgh, we are watching acchan new dorama.” Haruna inform me.
“aaaaaah~ I see, I havent watched it.”
“takamina, u are so slow. Its already the second episode.” Haruna facepalm.
“Gomen!” I said as scracth my back. “So, what kid of dorama is it?” I ask curiously.
Suddenly miichan shows her usual smile , actually I kind a annoyed with her smile to me like that since its the sign that she’ll do something
“ne, takamina, u know what? Acchan playing as a student in all boy school in this dorama.”
“ALL BOY STUDENT SCHOOL???” I shock an then haruna try to shut me
“ssssshhhhh~ be quite its started.”
As the dorama begin, I cant take away my eyes from her. She is really kakkoii. Even as a guy she could make me stunned. She totaly a great actrist. Her role in this dorama totaly amazing. She totally look like a boy. I just smile looking her in the dorama. But somehow , looking her around the other boys make me uneasy. I feel I wanna just got there and protect her from the guy touch. Arrrgh~ its make me irritate.
Miichan see my expression and smirk to me “I guess someone is jealous in heeereee~ ” She said as poke my left arm with her elbow.
“Stop that!” I pout to her and I just could hear a chuckle from haruna.
When the commercial time I excuse myself to the bathroom. I wash my face and my hand then head back to them. But suddenly miichan and haruna come rushes to me and try to block my vision to the tv.
“Whooooaaaaa~ takamina dont see it.”
“miichan , what is it? Get away your hand from me, I cant see”
“Noooooo, u cant see this. ”
“why???”
“u just cant.”
We struggle and finally I manage to see.
“what are......” I stunned as looking at the wide screen in front of me.
“I have told u.” Miichan said.
I see the kiss scene between she and her co star.
end flashback~
Now I really regret watching it. What happen to me? I shouldnt feel like this.
‘Am I jealous?’
I just look and stare at the mirror in front of me. Now i’m at the theater practice for the next comming concert. Recently I kind a avoid her. The scene with her co start keep appearing in my mind everytime I see her. I cant forget it. Aaargh , it make me frustrate.
‘Why I have to fall to u acchan?’
Thats totally true, I really like her. I wanna tell her about my feeling but I resist it. Coz I’m afraid that I’ll lose it when u know it. I sigh and wash my face. I kind a dissapointed to her by not telling me that here will be a kiss scene like that. Same like her previous dorama before.
Wait?! When she has her first kiss scene she avoid me everytime she meets me and recently I found the same expression but I didnt notice it. Aaaaargh~ I fail again.
As I wash my face again I hear someone got into the toilet. And I kind a surprise that it is her.
“Minami.”
“owgh.,..owgh....acchan?!” tsk, why I stutter. She just keep silent but then look at me.
“errrr.... I guess I’ll just go back to meet the other.” I begin to leave her but then her words stop me
“why are u avoiding me?” she asks me
“uhm? Avoid you? Hahhaha, I guess it just your feeling acchan. I never avoid u.” I said with a nervous tone.
She grabs my hand and make me closer to her “NO! U are avoid me?!”
Our eyes meet and I see hurt in her eyes. And I see tears begin falling from her eyes.
“Atsuko...”
“U are avoiding me.”
We just keep staring at each other until then I got my hand to her cheek and wipe her tears.
“I’m sorry...”
“Why are u avoiding me???”
Acchan said as look at me , waiting for my answer.
I guess, I should tell her.
I sigh and smile to her “Its just that, I cant see u right now. “
“why?” she approach me and hold my hand
“Errrrr...it...it....just.... well.... uhm...”
“why minami????”
“well, I have watch your dorama and I see ‘that’ scene... ” suddenly she blush and I could she her face redden.”
“And...... every time I see you... I.....remember the scene. ”
“It just kind a.... uhm.... annoyed me looking that uhm.... u know.....”
I scracth my back and feel really nervous “ahahahah...Gomen ne~ Its a stupid thing that I have I do. I shouldnt have done that”
I look at her and now she got that smirk in her face “uhm.... soooooo~ u jealous?”
I just silent and my face redden now “I....uhm.....ano.... I....”
I try to give a proper answer but it come up I let go all m feeling “Owwwgh... okay, yeah thats right! I jealous. U even didnt tell me about that and your co star irritate me, he is annoyed plus all the boy in that dorama cling over u make memmmppph........”
Before I could finish the sentence I could feel her lips in mine. She kiss me roughly but then it soon become really gentle. Its so smooth and make me calm. I just stunned at the first but the kiss her back. Her lips so sweet. Taste like a strawberry. She kiss me passionally and I could feel her hand start to sneaked around my neck and I hold her waist, move her closer to me. I wish this will last forever but we both need air.So we broke the kiss. We then look at each other. She then hug me and burried her face in my neck.
“I’m happy!”
Huh?
“I’m happy u jealous minami.”
eeehhhh? She is happy?
“Atsuko....”
She the pull out from the hug and look at me “U dont know how afraid I’m. I feel uneasy with the scene though but I have too. I’m afraid that u would hate me if I told u. And I glad u jealous.” She then hug me again and said “That scene is mean nothing to me. U are the important thing. Andhmph....” before she finish her sentence now its my turn kiss her. Its a short but deep. “Dont said anything more okay?! I understand that.” We kiss again until I heard someone call us.
“acchan , takamina are u there? Sensei called.” As we heard that voice we broke from the kiss and I sigh “Yeah, will be there in a minute.” I said and that person go.
“tsk....”
“what with the pout minami?”
“nothing.... now lets go acchan.”
I headed to the door but then I feel acchan cling to me and kiss my cheek
“We can continue that later” she said seductivly to me.
“haha, how u could be sure about that?”
“coz u like me.” She said innocently
“heeee????”
“so u dont?” she pout and she totally look really cute. I erase the pout by give her a short kiss on her lips “yeah u are right.” I smile at her.
“well, it obvious and why cant u see that I also have fall for u.”
“heeee???”
“u are so slow minami.” Acchan sigh
“uhm... but, I know it now.” I smile innocently
“hmph.... I should make u jealous more often then.”
“heeeee???? Why??”
“so u will confess to me every day.”
“mooooo acchaaaan~”
She giggle and we then headed back to practice.
Thanks my jealousy~
FIN~
=============================================================================================
douuu??? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh please comment :grin: :grin:
-
:luvluv1:
oh oh jealousy can rule also :shy2:
aiz evil acchan :kekeke:
-
Did the 2nd episode of hana kimi inspired you to write this oneshot?
It's really cute seeing Takamina being jealous and all......
-
You read my mind!!...when i saw the chapter of danso game I thought that its a good idea to do a special group with the famous one... wel for me my fav are takamina, rena, mayu, sae, mariko and kojiharu... its gonna be a special group for me... gorgeous!!
-
Hehehe jealousy is really useful ^^
-
minna saaaaan~ thanks for reading.... :grin: :grin: :grin:
this is my next one shot i dont know how is it...... :cry: :cry: :cry: but i hope u like i.... :panic: :panic: :panic:
lets get started~
=================================================================================================
Cant believe I love you
--------------------------------
"Takahashiiiiii come back right now."
"Nooooooo~ this is important to me I have to go."
Suddenly a girl block her way
"Where do u thing u are going?"
"Urgh, school council president????"
"U know the rule, no going out at night." She said
"Sachouuu, hold her." A girl from behind shout.
The girl keep come closer slowly try to grab takamina
'tsk, I'm dead now.'
"Yoooooo takamina."
Minami look out the window
"SAE??"
"Go out from the window and use the leader."
Minami go out a window and hurry jump in to sae bike.
"TAKAHASHIIIIIII COME BACK NOW!!!" The girl shout
"Sorry maeda, I have to go now." Takamina says as pull out her tongue and go away.
"Sachou, what should we do know?"
"That takahashi, always make a trouble."
*************************
Takamina POV
-------------------------
Yooooo hi there, my name is takahashi minami. Now I'm with my bestfriend sae. We heading to our performance place. We are a band member. Today we have a performance and I need gone through a difficult situation since that student council president maeda atsuko block my way. Well, this isn't the first time I got into trouble with her.
I and her is like a cat and mouse. She always chasing me since well yeah I kind a rebel student. I coming late, my grade not to good, sometimes skip a class etc. But I'm famous and the leader of our school music club. Music is everything for me.
Well actually I don't wanna always argue with that maeda but can't help, she the student council president. A rebel student like me should face her. She is a good girl, smart but one thing, she is so strict of rule. She the perfect girl but she need to relax a bit.
Okay, back again to reality now. Around 15minutes we arrive at the performance place there already waiting miichan, jurina, tomochin, yuko. They are my band member. Jurina on keyboard, tomochin the DJ master, miichan on bass and yuko on back vocal and lead guitar. Whether me on main vocal and guitar and sae on drum. We are the AKBand. We take the name from our school, AKB48 gakuen.
"Minami hurry, after this is our turn. " tomochin said as I and sae arrive.
“Okay!” we wait and hurry go to the stage after our band name is called.
Today we will, perform the song that have been chosen from the producer that organize this event. The first winner will have a debut as new comer band and made a PV plus with album. That’s the reason why I should skip class today and must face that maeda. We all perform our best. We could hear the crowd screaming our name and go crazy as we perform. After we finish our performance we all gather and bow to the judge. Seems the judge pleased with our performance. We got down from the stage and waiting for the announcement.
“mooooou, I’m nervous now.” Tomochin said as exhale her breathe
“chill out tomochin , we already do our best. Now just wait for the announcement.” Miichan said
“do u think we have a chance?” jurina said , well jurina is our youngest member she is 1st grade now.
“don’t worry jurina, lets pray.” I said to her.
Suddenly the judge come up to the stage and start the announcement,
“okay, guys!!!! We sure u all already waiting for this announcement.”
“all of u have perform well but as u see there is one is the best of the best.”
“now, for those who aren’t chosen don’t be sad. U still have so many chance. Now we will announce it.”
“the winner of this event is……”
*drumz rolll~
“AKBand from AKB48 High Schoooooooool~”
We all frown and then…..
“eh?? Its us… ITS USSSSS!!!!” Sae Shout
“YEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH~” we all shout then go up the stage.
The judge give us the trophy and we take a picture.
“Congratulation guys. U have do your best and tomorrow come to our JhipzTers agency at 9am. We will talk about your debut.” On of the judge said.
“Okay, we will.” We all nod and got down the stage.
We gather at parking lot where there is our friend waiting.
“Nyan- Nyaaaaaan~” yuko hurry run towards haruna and hug her
“Moooeeee, yuko, not heeeeereeee, Let me goooo~”
“But I miss you….. ne, how is our performance.”
“great as well” haru said as smile to her
Haruna is our best friend too, yuko really like her. She come here with mariko, yuki, chiyu and also mayu. They are our manager. U could said that. They manage the music club together with us. They come after they finished school.
“Ah, mari chan u also come.” Miichan said as smile to her
“why? U don’t like it?” mariko pout and miichan just giggle
Well mariko is our sensei and also miichan childhood friend she is older but soo friendly.
“Jurina u are sweating. Nice perform.” Mayu wipe out jurina sweat with her handkerchief
“a…a…thanks.” Jurina is blushing
Well, mayu and jurina is a classmate. Mayu always come to every our performance. She is really supporting jurina. I could see they like each other. So cute.
“tomochin~ chuuuuu~” chiyu said as closer her face to tomochin
“gaaarh, tomomi not in here.”
“moouuuuu~”
“don’t pout.”
Yups, that’s are the tomo tomo, since they have the same name then we call tomomi is chiyu.
“sae chan~ ”
“ah yuki!!” sae and yuki hug each other.
Yeah, last but not least this lovely dovely couple. Yuki is sae girlfriend.
“yooo takamina, what with that lonely expression.” Miichan poke me
“huh? Lonely expression?? Hahahaha, no I’m not.” I said as scratch my back
“well, u better find your destiny one.” Sae giggle “how about that maeda? U seem fits each other/”
“wha….wha…what…??? tsk, are u kidding? She wanna kill me every time we meet.” I shake my head and then I remember “Owgh !! Damn, it almost 10 the dorm gate will be closed. I gotta hurry.” I said to sae,
“owgh yeah u right, if we not hurry we will got trouble with your lover./” sae said as looking at her watch. I punch her hand then “iiiittttaaaaiiii yooo~ ”
“who u called my lover?”
“ahahaha, just kidding takamina. Okay guys we go first see u tomorrow okay?! I’ll go take takamina back to her dorm.”
I and sae leave them and go back to my dorm well, I’m the only one who live in the dorm coz my parent live oversea. Sae ride her bike as fast as she can and we headed our dorm and it already 11 oclock.
“ah , takamina the gate already closed.”
“its ok sae. I just climb it. I usually do that right.” I chuckle
“well, okay then. Beware not wake up that ‘girl’ or u could in danger.” she giggle
“shut up! I wont, I move like a shadow.”
“ahahaha, okay, take care takamina.”
“okay, jaaa~”
As sae leave, I look around and start to climb the gate. It such a piece a cake, I can climb it easily. Finally I got in to the dorm area and heading to my room. I walk slowly and as I arrive there I open my room door slowly so I wont wake up my roommate. I got into and it so dark suddenly the lamp is on and I heard a voice
“where have u been takahashi??? U know the rule of this dorm right?”
I turn around and look at the girl in front of me. There she is my roommate.
“a…uhm…ahahaha…. Maeda, u haven’t slept yet.” I said as scratch my back. And yeah she is. That maeda atsuko our school student council president is my roommate.
now I’m doom I thought to my self.
“u haven’t ask my question takahashi.” She said with a sharp eyes
*gulp why is she so scary like this
“well, u know I’m in band and music club , so I have just from the band competition as….. usual and we win the first price and we will start our debut.” I explain to her with as try to keep smiling. She then just go to her bed and lay there not saying anything.
“we….we…well, I just go get change and oyasumi.” I start to go out the room then I heard a voice
“omedetou.”
I turn a round and look at her , but she already close her eyes.
“thanks,”
As I thought she is a good girl. I go get change and then sleep.
next day
---------------
I wake up at around 7 and hurry go to prepare my self. I look at my room around that maeda already wake up and gone out. I wonder where she is usually go. i have my breakfast and then around 8 sae pick me up from the dorm and we arrive at the agency around 9. I could see that miichan, yuko, jurina and tomochin is already in there. we gather and enter the building. We go to the receptionist and she guid us to meet the producer there.
“Good morning Miss yang, u have a guest.”
“owgh, who are they?”
“they said they are the AKband.”
“aaaah~ I have been waiting, please let they in.”
We then get into the office and meet the producer there.
“Hello guys, I’m alive the producer here but just call me yang. ” she introduce her self
“ah nice to meet u miss yang.” We all bow to her.
“ahahaha, no need to be so formal guys. Now please sit and let talk about our business here.” She smile and start talking as we are sitting.
“Okay, I already know u guys, the 3 judge have give me all the information. I’m sure u all will be a great band and famous.” She said as let out the contract.
“right, this is the contract u can read it and sign it. U will be under our management for 3 years. There is no strict rule, u still can have your private live etc. All we want that u do your best and reach your dream.”
We read the contract carefully and then we have a discussion with each other . finally we sign the contract.
“Okay, from now on u we will work together. Yoroshiku ne.”
“yoroshiku.”
Next she let out another paper and hand it to us. “Okay, that’s your first single tittle and also song. U will have a practice and arrange the music start tomorrow.”
“Hard to Say I Love you?” I look at her
“Yups that’s the tittle.”
“Wooooow, cool, when will we start our project?” miichan ask
“ahahaha, calm down. We can start today if u want.”
“YES WE WANT!” all of us said with anthusiastic expression.
She headed her desk and reach the phone there. Then suddenly a group of people arrive.
“Okay guys, this person will be your tutor from now own.” Miss yang introduce them to us and we surprise
“JHIPZTERS BAAAAAAAAAAAAND????”
“WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW.”
“Ahahaha, seems u already known them kid.”
“Of course we know. U guys are great.”
“thanks kid.” One of the member said.
“okay, here the music director wisnu, flean will in charge tutoring your guitar and bass skill, sora will be tutor drum, nalyn and ceggie will tutor your vocal and last, taka J will tutor u your DJ skill and keyboard.”
“YOROSHIKU!” we all bow to them and they seems happy.
“Yoroshiku.”
“Now lets get to work kids.”
“OOOOOOSSSUUUUUUUUU~”
So, since then we busy with our debut. We got dispensation from our school since we are on our debut. We practice everyday and after that arrange the music. After the music done we take the vocal. I try to understand what the meaning behind this lyric. This lyric is so sad. I hope I can confess to someone that I like someday. If I have found that person.
Now my attention is full on our music, I even sometimes not coming back to the dorm and sleep in the studio with the other member. It so exhausted but fun. Finally we all can reach our dream. There is a time I come back to the dorm to get change or rest a bit. My room empty. I bet that maeda is busy with her student council business. Then I realize something.
why am I thinking about her anyway.?
Then finally after a month our song finished recorded. We gather to hear the result .
“Okay, guys this is your hard work for this 1 month.” Miss yang show it and play it in front of us
We listen to the result and it amazing “Wooooooowwww, its great. I bet we could be famous.” ,miichan said.
“hahaha, u look really happy miichan.”
“of course I am. ” miichan said as rise her fist in the air
Miss yang just chuckle and then give us one day off to get a rest. Then we will start our photo shot for our CD jacket the day after tomorrow. Well, weveryone already have plan to their partner and here I’m only laying in my dorm room. Alone again. I sigh and suddenly I a bit curious about that maeda. So today I plan to stalk on her. I don’t know why I do this I just wanna know about her since she is really cold.
Next day I wake a bit early but I pretend to sleep until maeda go out the room. I wake up prepare my self and wearing my black glasses plus a head in order to not get notice by her. I got out the dorm and follow her. First she go to the flower shop, then she go to the nearest supermarket. I see she buying lot of food. But I don’t know for whom. Next I follow her until I arrive in a kids hospital. I kind a curious what is she doin in here. I got into the hospital and there I look another side of her. She take care of the kids sick and play with them. I see one of the nurse and ask her. She said that, maeda is a volunteer. She always come here every weekend. She play with the kids in here and take care of them. I couldn’t believe it. This girl is really special. My eyes keep locking to her. This is the first time I see her smiling. Then suddenly one of the nurse call me and she turn her back too look at me. I hurry run away and dismissed from there.
I go back to my dorm and get change. Tomorrow I’ll have my photoshot and I gotta prepare for everything. After everything set I fall a sleep in my bed. After a few hours I could hear someone open the door. I just keep closing my eyes and suddenly feel a soft hand stroke my hair and something cover my body. She go out to get change and I wake up. She cover me with blanked. Suddenly I feel something. My heart beating so fast, but I just ignore it and go back to sleep.
Here come our photo shot session. Our costume so cool and kakkoii. After the photo shot miss yang tell us something. “soooo, guys, u already finished the recording and cd jacket. Now time to make your PV.”
We look each other “PV? Woooow…”
“yeah, your PV. I want this will be a great PV but I wanna it look natural.”
“what do u mean miss yang?”
“We will have an audition for your PV model and your first perform at your school.”
“heeeeee??? Really???” yuko surprise
“Yeah, we will start as soon as possible. I’ll take care everything u guys just perform as best as u can.”
“OSUUU!” we all shout.
Then , the audition for our PV model will soon begin. I go back to our dorm and as I open the door. There is her sitting in her study table reading a book with her glasses. My heart beating so fast as looking at her, I wanna ask her to watch our performance but I’m afraid she’ll reject it. But I have to try first.
Yoooosh…. I could do that.
“anoooo~ maeda~” I call her
“uhm?” she just answer that short
“u know, my band…. We will have our performance soon and there will be an audition for our PV model.”
“hmnnnn… I know that .” She said with a cold tone.
Goooossssh, is she mad at me or what.
“a….ahahahahaha…. u already know that.”
of course she knows she is the student council president. Tsk… why I’m so baka~
Then she talk “well, I’ll be the supervisor there.”
“well, then please watch over us will u.” I said and smiling at her. Somehow I could see she is smiling even only a little.
“time to sleep, tomorrow will be a tired day. Oyasumi~ “ I said to her.
“oyasumi.”
Then next day we all prepare on the backstage. There we all wearing our costume. Everyone is waiting for our performance. There are a lot of people in the field. Woooow, its like a concert. We all happy. Today haruna, mariko, mayu, chiyu and yuki also come. They come to cheer us. Somehow I realize that I haven’t look at maeda. She said she is the supervisor so she must be here today. We will perform in 15 minutes so I decided I want to search here. I look around for her but haven’t found her. I go to the dressing room to look how I look. As I feel everything is set I go out the room and someone bump into me.
“ittttt….itaaaaiiiii…”
“ah gomen, takahashi.”
“eh??? Maeda???” I look at her and she is in the top of me
“I gotta hurry, sorry.” She then hurry leaving me alone.
“heeey, wait….”
Heee,, she leave. But anyway, why I feel something different with her. Well I just got back to back stage and prepare to perform. We got up the stage and there the crowd already shouting and screaming.
“okay minna san. Today is our first performance. Please always support us.”
Everyone shouting, our name and holding our picture. I try to find that maeda in a crowd but I cant find her. I just sigh but suddenly I look someone over the tree watching me. I just smile coz I know who is there.
“Okay, minna san lets get started. Our debut song ‘Hard to Say I love u’ kittekudasaaaai~”
Then we begin singing. Somehow we are in our max tenshion today and I feel so in a high spirit. I don’t know why but we will doing our best today.
A couple of day after that event we are called by miss yang to her office. She said that today we will meet our model for our PV. So we are now at miss yang office waiting for her to introduce her,.
“Ah sorry kids, I’m late. There is a traffic jam.” She said as smiling to us
“Now please meet your PV model.”
We all heard a foot step approaching and we all frown as we know who is that person
“MAEDA ATSUKO!!!!!!!”
“Eh?? U all already know her? Well good then now please sit maeda san/ I’ll explain the PV concept now.”
Maeda then sit beside me and she is blushing. Now I remember , so she is in hurry coz the audition.
“well, the concept is like this, you takamina will be maeda san bestfriend. Then as the time pass another feeling build inside you towards her. U like her but u cant said that to her. Even the feeling is mutual. Now u all already get it and I’ll leave u to get to know each other.” Miss yang then leave us.
“wooow, atsuko I don’t know u also get into audition?” sae asked her
“yeah acchan, I think u didn’t interesting again in this kind work.got a nother reason???” Yuko said as looking at me
“uhm…. Wait, u all seems already known her well.” I said as pointed to maeda
“well, we are in the same junior high school back then and acchan is popular among boys.”
I frown and only can say “heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee??????”
They only chuckle then sae said something “u’ll know when she metamorph.”
I just scratch my head and smile to her “well, maeda yoroshiku ne and just call me takamina.”
“I wont coorperate with u.” she said with a cold tone “until u called me atsuko.”
Oh my, I thought she is mad at me “Well then atsuko, yoroshiku.”
Soon we start to make our PV. We already prepare and as atsuko come out with her costume my jaw drop. She is so beautiful. That white one piece really fit her. My heart start beating again. Whats wrong with me? It impossible that I… I like her am I?? sae then approach me and giggle
“see…. I told ya, atsuko really different when she is metamorph.”
“moooo, sae. Shut up!”
“u cant hide it or deny it takaminaaaa~” yuko then approach me too
“shut up u guys.” I could feel my cheek redden and they just chuckle.
“okay people, start the recording.”
“OSUUUU!”
~Click here for the back ground music~
WEAVER 「Hard to say I love you ～言い出せなくて～」 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mma4GZe2d5k#ws)
We start the recording and it takes long time since miss yang wanna a perfect concept. Day after day we work on the PV and I getting closer to atsuko. We have a chat together , we have lunch together etc. well since the recording we always together. In fact miss yang also ask us to always together so we can get to know each other. Well, it’s an opportunity for me too to get to know about her. And during that time something built inside me. I don’t wanna to admit it but I think….i think…. My feeling to her started deeper and deeper. There is one moment she fell asleep in the studio alone. I approach her and some how I almost kiss her, when a male staff try to flirt with her It pissed me of. I feel jealous. OMG what happen to me? we used to be hate each other but… now….
*sigh, God… what I have done?
Are my sin already too much u punish me with this?
Or this is the way how u guide me to a person that destiny to me?
I wonder how is she feeling toward me!!
Now, we are having our last take for the PV scene. This is the scene where we both gonna kiss on the lips but then in the middle I should resist and move to kiss her forehead and hug her. During the record I keep staring at her and I feel so calm and pain in her eyes. Slowly I move closer and then as she close her eyes I kiss her forhead then hug her. I feel melt in the warmness of her body. But a sound back us to reality
“ANNNNND CUT!! OKAY!!! THAT’S FINISH!!!!”
“OTSUKARESAMA DESHITA!!!”
The recording is finish then we back to our dorm. I lay in my bed then she go out to get change. I close my eyes and remember that last scene
if only I could telling her how I feel.
I hear the door opened and I just pretend to sleep. Suddenly I feel again she stroke my hair but then I hear she whispered something
“After this, I think everything will back to normal again. In this 2 weeks I feel so happy. Finally I can close to you.”
what is she saying?
“sorry I’m being cold to you this all time. I just cant show my true feeling. Every time you around I just feel un easy.”
atsuko….
“the truth is… I like you takamina.”
Then she kiss me. her action make me surprise but those lips, I cant resist. I begin to kiss her back and stroke her hair. She seems shock as I kiss her back but we keep kissing. Its so sweet and I could feel the taste of her lips. Its getting deeper and passion until we need to break the kiss for air.
“I like u too atsuko.” She look at me and start sobbing.
“don’t cry please” I wipe her tears with my thumb then hug her.
“I feel happy now, I’m sorry I always make u into trouble.”
“owgh, about that I couldn’t help. I’m a rebel student though.” I said as scratch my back. She then pull me down to the bed
“eh? Woowowow…. What is it atsuko?” she come closer and whispered in my ear
“I wanna punished you.” I blush but then giggle
“well, I don’t know that u are soo active like this.” I chuckle
“but….” I grab her and roll over so I’m on the top now.
“I’ll have to take a revenge cos u already got me into a lot of trouble this all time.” I smirk to her and start kiss her roughly.
She begin wrap her hand around my neck and pull me closer to deepen the kiss. I stroke her hair and make it messy. Her hand now tracing my back then snaked my neck. She undone my shirt button one by one but then I pull out from the kiss and look at her. With her messy hair she is so sexy and cute. She cup my cheek and said something
“I love u takakmina.”
“I love u more atsuko”
She then bring my face closer and we kiss again. Now more passion and deeper. My hand tracing her neck and I move my lips from her to begin kissing her neck. And from that night she is all mine and I’m hers.
We always fight each other….
We always hate each other…
But Love comes….
I cant believes I love you…
Fin~
==============================================================================================
doooouuuuu???? :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
Nice sora-san! :thumbup
Actually I am hoping for the longer moment of AtsuMina on the bed :grin: :grin: <--- I am such a perv :nervous
I'm waiting for your next fic :twothumbs
-
Awesome !!!!!!! Atsuko pervert as always xD
-
Nice!!! I love the atsumina moment :heart: XD :heart: ..................but the last scene is a bit short! :P
Thanks for this XD
-
nyahah nice one ma daughter :grin:
a band :kekeke:
i'm in reading and comment mode (updates...dunno) :OMG:
-
Wahahah! Your fics never make me failed to grins!
Too bad you make the TakAcchan / AtsuMina moments too short
Afterall, Nice fic! keep writing! :glasses:
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: thanks for the reading guys.... seems u all want more of atsumina in last scene huh? :grin: :grin: :grin:
well, i can make the continuance but later, since its fasting day, i a bit lack of inspiration in "that" part :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
wanna wait or i just let it be???? :grin: :grin:
-
I definitely will wait! Since I'm fasting too...
I'm sure it'll be a good stuffs to read when I'm bored of visiting my big family
:lol: :lol: :lol:
-
you're really good sora-neechan! :on GJ: :on GJ: i love you sora-nee! :mon kissy: :mon kissy:
takamina! always cool! ilove you takamina!! :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove:
btw sora-nee i want more of that scenes too! :mon cute: :mon cute:
i want more sora-nee! :mon whimper: :mon whimper:
btw thanks for always mentioning me in your fic! ^^
-
I WILL BE WAITING FOR SURE!!!! :wriggly:
I really want "that" scene, too bad it was too short :grin: :grin:
Need the longer one! And I am definitely waiting for it :on bleed: :on bleed:
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: seems everyone willing to wait for it huh :P :P XD XD XD
okay, i'll do my best in working it that :grin: :grin: but before that i think i'll entertain u with this first okay.... :grin: :grin: :grin:
and ceggieee~ u are tooo young for "that" kind :smhid :smhid :grin: :grin: :grin:
=================================================================================================
Love Dance
-------------------
“You have to learn latin dance.”
“What?! Why so sudden??”
“Here, your single will be a latin rhythm so u need to learn to dance latin.”
“Bu…but….but…”
“No but. I already find the best tutor for your latin dance. U are lucky since he is my friend and he accept my request .”
My producer give me the address and he said I have to meet him today.
“Okay, now get your stuff and heading there. I already told him.”
“Alright, I’ll go there now. Please excuse me!”
I leave my agency and heading to my dance teacher dance studio. Well, I’m in my debut now and this is my first single. I wanna my first single is beyond the ordinary. So my producer got an idea to bring a latin concept in my single. Its not that I don’t like the latin concept , I just never been in there and I’m afraid I’ll ruin everything. But I’ll do anything to reach my dream. I must can mastered this latin dance.
Then , finally I arrive in the place that my producer give me. It so quite and no body in the front so I decided to go in there. I hearing a latin song from the second floor so I decided to go upstair. I walk to the door near the window, its wide open and as I look in there I just stun, amaze with what I see in front of me.
Is that a latin dance??
There is around 5 couple that dance there. I could see every move is full of passion and so beautiful. Then my sight attach with this guy. He is not really tall, blond hair, and got a nice body shape. He must often work out but its common for a dancer I guess. Suddenly the music stop and everyone stop dancing. This blond guy then move away from his partner and stand in the middle.
“Okay guys, enough for lesson today.”
“OTSUKARESAMADESHITA~”
All the people start leaving the room and I see he is sit on the floor seems tired. I walk to approach him and greet him.
“Ano, Sumimasen!” I try to get his attention
“Owgh, yeah what can I help you?” he then try to stand up as wipe his sweet.
’OMG What is this??? He is so HOT!!! I could see his abs.’
“Anooo, miss can I help you??” Shimatta, why I look at him like that. Okay, just be cool now.
“huh, hmm… my producer told me that I should meet….”
“Kai, just call me kai, and you must be Maeda Atsuko. Akimoto san has told me about you.” I just blink my eyes and surprise.
“well, listen here maeda…”
“just call me atsuko.”
“okay, atsuko listen, latin dance is not easy to learn and you only got time 1 month to practice with me, so I don’t want a cry baby girl here. Do u understand??” he talk to me as staring to my eyes.
“o..o…okay! I’ll do my best.” I said to him, why should I stuttering
“Well ,then…..”
“huh?? Eeeeh…. Wa….wa…waiiiit…”
he grabs my hand and warp his hand around my waist as grabing his other hand to me. Now our distance is so close, I could feel his hot breathe. He then smile to me and I gotta hiding my blush as looking down to the floor. He grab my chin and make me facing his face.
“Well, atsuko! In dance no need to be shy. Dance is a passion. Just relax and feel your partner move.” He said as moving slowly with me and swing me with his one hand. What is this feeling. My heart beating so fast and I could heat is increase in my body.
“Okay now atsuko, do you got it what I have show u before?”
“ye…ye..yes!!” aaargh, why am I stuttering again.
“Okay, now u go ahead try by your self. U take the lead.” He said and our face is only an inch.
I try to move slowly and do his command. Somehow, I enjoy this lesson. Then suddenly after a couple of minutes practice with him as my partner in dance he let go off me and we start to practice my coreo for the PV.
“Now lets start practice your move. I have think about it as listening to your song.” He stands beside me and we facing the mirror there. He show me the move and I look at him. My mind still cant focus. I don’t know why but as he let me go I feel I miss that embrace. Then his voice snap me back.
“Oooiiii, atsuko are u paying attention to me???” he look mad at me
“aa..aa…yeah…yeah…sorry… I pay attention to you.”
“*sigh please be more focus! Now let start over, okay…. 1 2 3 4…. 1 2 3 4…. Great slow and smooth.”
So since that time every day I come to his studio dance to practice. I practice from 10am to 6pm. Its so exhausted and latin dance surly difficult. But somehow, that not make me give up. Kai really patient in teaching me the move. The move is full of passion, love and so sexy. Today I come a bit late coz I gotta finish my interview in the radio. I have told kai and he is okay. I hurry go to the studio as finish the interview. I go to the studio room and he already waiting. He wear a black sleeveless shirt and a black training. He looks really sexy. OMG what am I thinking?!
“Ah, atsuko how long will u stand in there???” Kai said as cross his hand in his chest.
“Owgh, so….sorry?!” I approach him and then a voice call him
“Yooooo Kai?!” a guy with an hip hop cloth called him
“Owgh Kuu! Come in! whats up? I’m working now.” He approach kai and look at me
“well…well…well….seems your work fun.” I blush and he just chuckle.
“Heeey, don’t look unproper like that to my student.” Kai glare at him
“Ahahah, I just kidding. She is so cute. No wonder u could stay in here for that long.”
“Tsk, shut up. Anyway, this is maeda atsuko n atsuko this is kuu. He is also a dancer. His specialist is in freestyle dance.”
“Hi there maeda nice to meet u. I’m kuu.” He smile and shake my hand.
“Nice to meet u too kuu san.”
“ah, don’t be so formal just call me kuu.”
“okay then.”
Suddenly I feel a bit tenshion around me.
“okay….okay…enough….we have to practice now goooo and doo your stuff.” Kai interrupt as pushing kuu out of the room. Is he jealous?? Can I hope it??
“mooo….ka…kai….we have just met.”
“no but, just go.”
“ahahaha, geeez kai, u are really easily got jealous. Well then see yaaaa~”
After saying that kuu leave the room. I could see kai sigh and walk approach me.
“Sorry, for that. He always like that look like a flirt type but he is a good person.”
“no need to worry kai. Its ok.” I said as smile to him.
“okay now, lets try yesterday move. I’ll watch it.”
I nod then I begin to dance and practice my move yesterday. Yesterday is so difficult I haven’t mastered it well, suddenly kai stop my move.
“wait…wait…wait… stop it.” He approach me and look give an example to me.
“look at this, u should move your hips freely. Just relax and enjoy the music okay? Try again.” I nod and try again. Haven’t finish the move he said again
“Urgh… atsuko, its not like that. Move your hips freely okay. Here I lead you.”
He then standing behind me. his left hand holding my left hand and bring it up in my shoulder height whether the other is in between my hips and my waist. OMG I feel so nervous. He is so close with me. I could feel his breathe since his face now attach to my cheek.
“Okay, now close your eyes and hear the music beat. Feel it…. Feel the passion, feel the move, relax atsuko~” he said so gentle and I start to move. I couldn’t believe it. I enjoy this time I hope it never end but then he pull back and our eyes meet. He looks at me with a gentle eye. Its hypnotize me. we get closer and closer until….
“Yoooo Kai.” Yups, that’s voice snap us back to reality. He then hurry pulled out.
“huh? Uhm…. Okay, tha…that’s how is it. You…you go try I gotta meet this person.” He leave me to meet that guy. Funny but is he blushing…?? He really cute when he got blush like that. I just chuckle and start to dance. After a couple of minutes he comes with the guy.
“Hi there, my name is riku, I’ll be your partner for the PV.” Eh, why is not kai? I a bit disappointed.
“Owgh, hi maeda atsuko desu, yoroshiku ne.” I bow to him.
“yoroshiku!” he said as wink to me.
“Okay, atsuko, he’ll be your partner now lets get started. I’ll be watching.”
Riku grab my hand and wrap my waist as whispering something “Sorry, if my friend a bit strict with you. He always be like that when with the girl he like.” I blush and he just chuckle. Huh? But is it mean kai like me? no…no…no… he must be joking. But… could I have a little hope here?
Well, that day I practice with riku and I could see kai watch over me. Then finally the practice finish. Riku hurry go out and I could see from the window there is a girl waiting for him. Seems she is his girl friends. What a lovely couple. I look around and see kai holding something. He calls me and I approach him.
“Yooo atsuko, come here.”
“yeah? What is it?”
He suddenly hand me something “Here watch it, it could help u. after u watch it if u interesting u can come here to practice it. After your PV ofcourse.”
I take the dvd and smile to him, he seems blushing “Thanks kai.”
“huh? Uhm…hmm… iie no need to thanks.“
That day kai offer to walk me home since its already night. We walk side by side and not talking until I arrive at my home.
“well, see u tomorrow kai.”
“yosh, sleep well.”
He go and I got into my room. Smiling all the time as looking at the dvd that kai give it to me. its written “Lambada Dance”. I hurry watch it and amaze. I want to learn it. The dance is full of passion. I watch it that night. But I gotta sleep hurry since I have another practice tomorrow. So I decided to watch it again later and now go to sleep.
Start that day, everyday I practice with riku. Kai only watching and look at my move. Make sure it right. and then finally it’s the day when I will have the PV shot. At the PV shot I see kai already there. I call him and approach him.
“Kai!!!”
“Owgh, atsuko. Nice costume. Good luck!” he smiles to me.
“Thanks, why are u here?”
“Well, u see… ” he scratch his back and sigh
“Riku couldn’t come. He got something to do and its really urgent so I ….”
I grab his hand and jumping happily “You will be my partner??? Yeeeeeaaaaay!!!”
He look at me in surprise but then smile “Yeah, yoroshiku ne~” he said as pinch my cheek, and I pout.
“Don’t pout or you will cuter.” He said as pats my head and it make me blushing.
So, the recording is started and I and him begin to dance. I could feel that my body move by its self. all my move with him is full of passion and in synchronize. I see everyone in the studio watch us amaze. We have a recording from morning till night. And finally the recording finish.
“YOOOOOSH OTSUKARESAMADESHITA~”
Everyone said and bow to each other. I go to my changing room to change my cloth and as I finish and get changing I go out the room. Looking for kai and what did I see? I see him with a girl warp her hand in his neck. I feel pain in my heart as I look at the scene in front of me. I accidentally drop my bag and it make kai look at me.
“Atsuko??? ATSUKO WAIT!!!”
I hurry get my bag and run away from the recording studio. I know he chasing me. I run as fast as I can in the middle of the rain. He keep chasing me and finally he manage grabs my wrist and hold my hand. Now both of us wet in the middle of the rain.
“Atsuko, why are u running???” he asks me
“Why u chasing me? you left your girlfriend there alone.” He sigh and hold my shoulder
“She is not my girlfriend. She just a fan.”
“I don’t believe you.” I said as looking away from him
“Listen atsuko, Look at me. Look into my eyes. Am I laying to u??”
I look deep into his eyes and his eyes is honest. He hugs me tightly as saying “How could I laying to a person that mean everything to me.” as hearing that I hug his back and we keep like that until he break the hug.
“u are wet, lets just go to my studio. I don’t wanna you get sick.”
Then we go to his studio. I’m totally wet. As we arrive he go get his towel and his shirt then give it to me.
“Here, go get change. I don’t wanna make u sick.” I nod and head to the change room. I got change and wearing kai cloth. It too big for me and it smell kai scent. So sweet.
I go out and go sit beside kai, we keep silent until he break the silent.
“uhm… listen atsuko, I guess I couldn’t keep it anymore.” I look at him confuse but I just keep silent.
“u know, I don’t know why but actually, I ….I …” he stuttering “I like u atsuko.” I surprise with his sudden confess. Am I hear right? So its not one side love.
“I like you a lot, I love you. I don’t wanna lose you. Actually the one that should be your partner from the beginning is me not riku, but I ask him to replace me coz I’m afraid.”
I hold his hand as ask him “why? Why u afraid?”
“I’m afraid that I couldn’t resist my self to touch and feel you more.” He then cherish my cheek and moving closer to me.
“I’m afraid that I couldn’t resist my self to feel your…” his lips getting closer
“to feel what kai?” I said in a soft tone as closing my eyes
“to feel your lips.”
As he said that our lips meet each other. He kiss me slowly and gently. I kiss him back. I finally can taste his sweet and soft kiss. I begin to wrap my hand around his neck and his hand is around my waist. We kiss with passion and love. I pull him closer to deepen the kiss and he start make his tongue work on my lips. Soon his tongue and mine fight for the dominant. The kiss begin a bit rough but its ok for me. I could feel his warm tongue explore my mouth and I enjoy it. We wont stop but we got to break the break coz we need the air. As we break the kiss kai attach his forehead with mine. We both close our eyes.
“I love you atsuko.”
“I love you too kai, I really love you. I wanna be with you.”
“I will always be your side atsuko.”
We look at each other and he smiles as stroking my wet hair.
“U really sexy atsuko.” I blush
“ahahaha, u are really cute when u are blush I like it.” He give me a short kiss on my lips then he stand up. He open his shirt and I could see his abs and his muscle. Is he gonna…. My face redden as look at him
“eh? Atsuko?? Why are your face that red? Don’t tell me u think about that.” He grin at me. he approach at me and whispered to me “I think I wanna see what inside that cloth, I bet u are more sexy.” He said with a seductive tone and make me really red and he just chuckle
“Mooooooo, kai hentai.”
“eh? U are a perv then u think that.” He giggle again but then he ask me “anyway, have u watch the video I gave u?”
“yeah, why?”
“have u learn it?”
“a little.”
“wanna try?” he give his hand to me.
“who scare??” I take his hand and he hurry prepare the song.
click this for the background song~
Kaoma - The Lambada ORIGINAL Music Video Clip (Llorando Se Fue) 1989 OFFICIAL (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i8mz9uOvFQA#ws)
Now we facing each other. Our hand meet and his other hand is in my waits.
“ready???”
“never been better.”
As the music start we begin our move. We dance in synchronize and full of passion. I could feel that my body is one with him and every move is full of our passion of love. I could feel his bare skin and a warm embrace.
“hmm….. not bad, u are got for a beginner.” Kai chuckle as we still dancing
“well, don’t underestimate me.” I wink to him
“ahahah, yeah… yeah… u are such a multi talented girl.” He said as kissing me
“heeeee… is it allowed in the dance??” I pout at him
“well sort of.” He giggle
“then, I could do this.”
I pull him closer to me and move my hips in a seductive move. I take his hand tracing all over my body and he seems enjoy it.
“My atsuko soooo sexy~” he said as kissing my neck.
“U are also soooo sexy kai.” I then whispered to him then bit my lower lips “I want you kai~” I could see he is blushing but then look at me with a gentle eyes.
“I want you too atsuko. Be mine.”
He said and start kissing me again, me kiss as we dance and soon my concentration is only kissing him. He kiss me passionately and I warp my hand around his neck. The situation then begin Hotter and hotter. I don’t know but I wanna him now and he want me too. I now begin to warp one of my feet to him and he then lift me. now I’m clinging to him. Still kissing and he guide me to his room.
As we arrive there he take me to his bed and start to kiss my forehead, my lips and then lick my neck. He mark me there and he pull out looking at me “u sure u wanna this?” he ask. I answer with a seductive tone to him “I want you kai, be mine. Make me yours.” He smiles and kiss me as saying “you are mine, and I’m yours.” we start to kiss again. I snake my hand in his neck and pull him to deepen the kiss. His hand then working out to un button my shirt, well his shirt actually. He then begin kiss my neck again and lick it and bite it make me moan in pleasure. I call his name and he keep kissing my neck and colar bone.
“uhmn… k…kai…”
“u are soooo sexy atsuko… let me feel u…”
“hmnnm….ka…kai…. ”
I stroke his hair and bring back his lips to meet mine. Then after that I don’t know what happen again. All I feel is passion, all I feel is passion of love, our love and lust. Gather into one and we keep feeling each other presistance.
FIN~
=============================================================================================
doouuu??? :huhuh :huhuh i make it longer now... am i??? :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
let's dance the lambada!!!!! :mon trannie:
ohhh that was greato!!! that sure was fast :gmon sing:
-
sexy dancing :drool: I love :heart: XD
-
yah!!! I haven't comment on the post before, u already post another one??? XD
nice2... me want AtsuMina moment too!!!! :inlove: :inlove:
-
oh my master :bow: :bow: just kill me already with AtsuMina's moments :thumbup :shy2:
so romantic :on bleed: :on bleed:
I guess there will be bed's scene :grin: :grin:
and lol at Kai's shirt is bigger when Acchan wears it :rofl:
please write more :yossi:
-
ceggieee~ u are tooo young for "that" kind :smhid :smhid :grin: :grin: :grin:
heheXD i'm not that young sora-nee..^^ :hehehe: :hehehe: :hehehe:
ahhah! nice fic! i like it ! :shy2: :shy2:
-
hy guuuuys :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin:
thanks for reading my fanfict... i havent work on that scene yet. havent got any mood. XD XD
now i make another short one shoot i guess. since i have heard that acchan now living alone plus taka got the spare key of her apartmen *thats base what i got information *
soooooooooooooo, here i make the fanfict. hope u like it.... enjooooy~ :thumbsup :thumbsup
==============================================================================================
Stay with me
===========
*hosh...*hosh....*hosh...
"Now I'll doom. I bet all the girls already at her house."
I run as fast as I can from the photoshot place. I remember when I got a call from her.
'don't forget to help me moving tomorrow minami.'
'But...but...'
*crak...
"*sigh, she won't let me explain and just hung up the phone yesterday."
Well, today acchan will start to live by her own. We all agree to help her moving a couple days before but suddenly I got some photoshot. I hope she could understand that.
"I gotta hurry. Luckily I have bought some drink and food for them."
Finally I go get her apartment. I ring the bell and then she open the door.
"Yes who is it???"
"Hello there acchan... I..."
*blam, she close the door as she look at me.
"He?? Oiii....acchan...atsuko...open the door." I knock it repeatly so she will open it
"No! What are u doing here? I told u to come at 8 and look what time is it?"
"Okay....okay....that's my fault. But I got a photoshop today. I wanna to tell u but u already hung up the phone yesterday. I'm sorry okay!! Acchan..."
No reply for her.
"Acchan I bought some food and water for u all too there. Open the door please!!"
I beg to her but still no reply.
"Well, fine. I just gonna leave the food here. I'll go now."
As I wanna step my food I hear the door open. I turn back and look at her.
"Sooo.... Will u forgive me?"
"If u help me right now. Come in minami."
I smile at her and then come in inside.
"Yoooooo, guuuys sorry for waiting."
"Mooouuuu, u should coming earlier minami." Miichan pout to me as bring some stuff to the kitchen
"Yeeeeaaaah, acchan start begin scary u know." Mariko chuckle and start cleaning the window.
"Aaah, I'm sorry guys. I got something to do." I bow to them.
There are miichan, nyan nyan, mariko and yuko helping acchan today. Acchan approach me and hand me a big box.
"Here, bring this to my room."
"Whoooaaaa, so heavy. What is this?"
she just smile and show me the way to her room.
"U'll find out later. Now place it in there."
"Okay. Then what else I should do?"
Acchan come approach me and we sit on the floor. She asks me to open the box.
"Open it." I nod and open the box. I surprise as I look inside.
"Whoooaaaa...this are our old photo, this are great."
"Look this picture, u are really boyish minami." She said as chuckling to me.
"Heeeey, what can I do. I'm boyish but I still a girl. I wonder why u guys always saying I'm a guy." I pout at her and she then suddenly give me a short kiss on my lips.
"Ach...ac...acchan...not right now."
"Hehehe, can't help minami, u are so cute when u are pouting."
I just sigh and she is chuckling again.
"Okay then let's get clean this room." I said and she is nod.
So, we all start cleaning and placing all the stuff there. Acchan aparto is really nice not bad big. Its so comfortable and the view from her window is beautiful. Finally after 5 hours working we finished all the work.
"Otsukaresamadeshita." Miichan shout.
"Finally we finished." Mariko relieve and wipe her sweat.
"Yuuukooo, stop clinging to me."
"But I'm tired nyan nyan. I need something to support my body and you are the perfect one." Yuko said as snuggling to nyan nyan.
"Well, thanks lot for helping me moving today guys. Let's have some food." Acchan suggest.
"That's great, what u guys wanna?"
"Since u are already helping me today I'll treat u guys a sushi." Acchan said
"Yeeeaaaaay sushi..." Miichan shout in cheer.
"Hahaha, miichan u really like to eat. Ne minami could u help me to order the sushi?" Acchan said as smiling to me.
"Sure no problem." I said as try to call the shushi shop
After I order the sushi we all have a chat together as waiting the sushi come.
"So acchan why u start living alone anyway?" Mariko ask
"Uhm... No special reason."
"Aah~ but I think your aparto is not bad big for your own. Planning to stay with someone?" Miichan said as looking at me.
I try to avoid miichan glance but suddenly acchan said something
"Well, yeah. If I find that person." She said as looking at me and that make me blush.
"Heeee... What's with that blush minami??" Yuko look at her.
"Wha....what yuko?" Why I speak stutter
"Don't tell me u wanna stay with acchan?" Yuko grin to me
"He? N...n....no... Why?" I hurry cross my hand
"So u don't want to?" Acchan said as pouting to me. Aaargh...that expression
"N...no... Its not that I don't wanna."
"So u wanna??" She then smile to me and I just keep silent to and look the other way to hide my blush.
"Mooouuuu so cute.... Atsumina will start living together. Ne nyan...nyaaaan...let's move together too..." Yuko said as shaking nyan nyan body.
"Heee? Who said I want to stay with u??" Nyan nyan said as struggle from yuko hug
Suddenly
"Excuse me, sushi express."
The sushi come and we start to eat. During the dinner I think about something. What happen if I stay together with acchan. I think it would be really nice. We have been a couple for a year and I wanna be always beside her. But I haven't sure enough is this the right time whether I should stay with her.
Actually I kind a worry to leave her living alone. Since this is her first time. I guess I should be more pay attention to her.
After the dinner and help acchan clean the dishes the other member excuse their self. And now only me and acchan at her aparto.
'Gosh, now only me and her. I guess I better be going now.'
Acchan then move in front of me block my way.
"Ac...acchan..."
"Ne...minami~... Since I'm living alone now I think we could have our time now... " She said it in seductive way and warp her hand around my neck.
"Well, ac...acchan its already late. We could have our time later. I better get going now." I smile to her
"U will go this fast?" She loosen her wrap and pout to me.
"Well, tomorrow we will have practice we better take a rest now." I said and start leaving her. She then grabs my hand and hand me something
"Wait, minami. Here take this."
"Uhm?" I look at the thing that she gaves me and its a key.
"Eeh? It this..."
"That's, my aparto keys. I wanna u to have a spare."
"Ah, I... I see. Okay thank u, don't worry I'll keep it. Now I'll be going." As I wanna go she calls me again.
"Mi..minami...I'll miss u." Oooowwwwgh....that look. Not that look. I could see her sad expression.
I approach her and give a short kiss to her lips "we...well, I'll miss u too atsuko. Please be careful. If u need anything just call me." She look at me and then smile
"Don't worry, I will."
With that I begin to leave her aparto. Somehow I feel kind a guilt since this is her first time living alone.
That night as I arrive at home. I can't sleep at all I think about her. I'm worried plus its rain now. Atsuko not really like rain. She must be scare by now. Thinking about that make me uneasy. So I decided to go to her aparto again in the middle of rain. I run as fast as I can. And finally I arrive at her aparto.
Luckily she gaves me her spare key so I used it to open the front door. As I walk in the room already dark. its 12am now. I wonder if she is already sleep or not. So I walk slowly to her room and open the door. Suddenly acchan scream as the thunder sound.
"KYAAAAAAA!!!!!!" She scream as cover her whole body with blanket and cover her ears.
"Atsukoo....." I hurry approach her and hug her from behind.
"Mi...minami....I scare..." She hug me tightly and I try to reasure her
"Shhh....calm down....I'm here now. U don't have to be afraid. Calm down now.."
"Minami...."
We keep hug each other until the rain start to stop. I'm laying beside her and she snuggle closer to me.
"Ne, minami... Thanks for coming.."
"Its alright. I can't sleep and always think about u. I...I'm worry. Sorry atsuko. I'm not suppose to leave u alone."
She then lift up her face to look at me.
"Minami..."
"Atsuko...."
We look each other and move our face closer until suddenly her lips press againts mine. She kiss me slowly and steady. Her hand start to cherish my cheek and then I move so I'm on the top of her. We still kiss each other and her hand snaked around my neck. She then stroke my hair and grab it. After that she pull me closer to deepen or kiss. Our kiss begin a bit rough now. I suck her upper lips. Its taste so sweet. I feel I couldn't resist the passion in my self now. I want her. I start licking her lower lips and it give me an access to her mouth. She moan at my action and I begin to explore every each of her mouth. Our tongue battle each other and I win the battle. I break from the kiss and begin to kiss her neck. It make her arch back as I begin biting, kissing and licking there give her the mark. Suddenly she grab my head and we start kissing again but then she break the kiss. We look at each other as breathing heavily.
"Ne minami..."
"Yeah..?"
"I really miss u minami."
"I miss u too atsuko."
"I want u always beside me. I wanna to feel your embrace , I wanna to kiss your lips. I want all of u. I love u minami."
"Me too atsuko." I said to her as give her a short deep kiss.
She move forward, wrap her hand around my neck and hug me tightly "please stay with me in here."
"Eehhh?" I surprise at what she saying
"U don't want to?" She said as looking at me. I look at her and smile
"I do want to live together with you. But I don't know when the right time is. I guess I haven't ready yet." I said as stroke her hair. I could see the disappointed in her eyes. I kiss her fore head as said
"I maybe haven't ready yet to stay together but I also haven't ready to let u live alone now."
"Eh? What do u mean?"
I move closer and kiss her neck as saying "I'll accompany u every day, every night until I'm sure with my decision."
She grabs my head and make my hair messy "minami..."
"Let's just keep it like that how is it?" I smile and look at her
She smile and nod "I think its better. But..." She bring me closer to her and whispered in my ear "let's have our time now minami.." I blush as I hearing that but then I smile to her.
"Sure, I love u atsuko."
"Love u too minami."
I said as we kissing each other and enjoy our night full of passion together.
FIN~
============================================================================================
so how is it guuuuuuy???? :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
hahaha... nice one sora... my imagination runs wild~~ :mon mischief:
-
haha daddy focus focus XD
weee nice one sora u really made that one :lol:
me want progress progress :d!!
-
nice so cute :wub:
I coulnd't stop smiling the whole time!!! XD
this is making my imaginations run wild :grin:
I wish this true! So that ATSUMINA will be official :P XD
I love it!
update soon..........
and I'll update mine in a bit sorachan
-
12am, dark, alone in the room :drool: :drool:
this is so gooooood!! I hope this gonna be real :grin:
Acchan needs someone to prepare her breakfast :cow: :cow:
-
If this is the reality, it will be so nice and sweet.
then Atsumina will be superb official.
-
Good chapter of atsumina!! :D
-
Thanks sora ^.^
nonichan I don't think Flean can focus anymore, we lost him in his thoughts:lol:
Time to let the imagination run wild keke
Atsumina should just move in together in reality.
Please update soon :twothumbs
I guess I'll go update mines soon too :P
-
hy guuuuuuuuys long time no seeee.... sorry for the late update... :( :( :(
Okay guys now I try to make some 2shot i guess that come up in my mind related to majisuka gakuen. Hehehehe~ hope u like it. Lets just started.
=============================================================================================
Part 1 : Second Chance
--------------------------------
“Minami…”
A-tsu-ko
“No Minami…”
I’m sorry atsuko.
“This is not real right minami?!”
Sorry…
“MINAMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~”
All I could remember is just her shouting. Calling my name.
Astuko. I’m sorry. Please live serious. Remember our promise.
After that shout everything turn dark. No one around me. I’m alone. But suddenly I could see a light. I go to where the light come from. And now suddenly around me turn to white. I try to explore the place then I could hear a voice.
Minami…
“Huh? Who is it? Where am I ?”
you are already in a spirit world minami.
“eh? That’s mean I ….”
yess minami, u already dead.
“souka… then who are you?”
I’m the spirit guardian in here. I guide all the spirit go to the spirit land and rest in peace in there.
“ooookaaaay…. Then why I still in here alone?”
that’s what I wanna to tell you minami. Now let me show u something.
After the spirit guardian said that I could see some vision in there. I shock as I look at the person in front of me. its atsuko. But different atsuko. Why? What happen? I ask to my self. I feel pain in my heart looking her like that. She looks so lonely. The vision then disappear and the voice come back.
there, have u seen that. That the reason I couldn’t send u to the spirit land right now. u still have something to settle up.
“what do you mean?”
you have to help that girl to get out from her desperate. She still feel guilty for what happen to you.
“I’m the one that make atsuko like that. I … I ….”
its not fully your fault minami. The man reason that u haven’t do one thing…
“huh? Whats that? I think I didn’t make any promise or something.”
hmm… do u forgot that you have a promise to go to the amusement park with her and in there u plan to tell her your true feeling.
I frowned at what the spirit said. Yes it true that I plan to tell her my feeling to her. I … actually already fall for this girl, my own best friend. But now I gotta to help her out from this situation.
“so, how could I help her?”
here I will bring u to somewhere.
With that word the sipirit bring me to some place.
Here I am. I arrive in a room. The room looks familiar. I look around and realize that I’m in a ward. I see someone laying in front of me.
here we are minami. As u can see. This is a ward and the one u see in there is the patient. She is a detective and her live is already in danger. Only miracle that could help her.
“so what u wanna me to do?”
hmmm… help your atsuko through her. get your spirit inside her and talk to herself in her underconscious. I know she will help you since I already pay attention to her. she a good detective. She will have a chance to get up from her coma and you will have a chance to help your atsuko.
“uhmmm…. So I just need to come inside her body and be part of her?”
yes u right. Now go and do your work
I nodded and then begin walking to the detective body.
owgh and one more thing. Atsuko cant know that u are inside her body, she mustn know about you minami. U understand?
“I understand”
Soon my spirit got into her body and my work begin.
~a couple months after that~
“Detective takahashi, we should hurry find this school girl.”
“I know that, its our job to get rid all of that bad guys. Find more information.”
“Right away mam.”
The assistant inspector left the room and leave the detective alone.
“hey, why u wont come up now? nobody here.” the detective said as standing in front of the mirror in front of here.
Then a shadow appear beside the detective and there stand a school girl spirit with a yankee look alike “maa…maaa… I gotta make sure that u are alone detective since they cant see me it would make u look stupid if u talk by your own.”
“hahaha, I guess u right.” The ponytail detective said as fixed her glasses
“sooo, what news u get for me detective?”
“uhm…. U will be surprise what I found in the crime scene yankee girl.”
The detective pull out something from her pocket and showed it to the spirit. It’s a pin of majisuka gakuen.
“that pin is…” the spirit shock
“Yeah u right minami. We almost found her.” the detective grin to her.
“I see, so what will u guys do now?”
“we will catch her. because this already a criminal. To get rid the bad people is police job. Your friend already across the line.”
“hmm…. I see… then do whatever u think it will be good.”
“yeah I will minami. I already promise to you that I would help u. and I also owe you.”
They smile to each other and then begin talking.
“so minami, tell me why u could stuck in this situation.” The detective ask her
“well….”
“if u wont tell me its ok…”
“naaaaah, u need to know everything detective. U see, she is my very bestfriend and because of me she become like that. She feels guilty after my dead. I cant see her like that. Still got into a depression.”
“uhm…. I see… u really care of her don’t you?! I could see something in your eyes.” The detective smile to minami
“huh? What are you talking about detective?” minami look other way to hide her blush and the detective just chuckle.
“ahahaha, relax minami its not like I cant see that.”
“*sigh okay….okay…I admit about that. But please stop teasing me.”
“okay, gomen. So tell me about her? I should know about the girl that I will handle right?”
“well, she is a calm girl but also could be fierce at the same time. Even actually she is a nice girl. I’m sure u will like it when u know her. ”
“hmm…. Interesting girl… I have just pass away her I guess but I haven’t can recognize her.”
Suddenly there is a knock at the door and minami spirit go back inside the detective body.
*knock … knock…
“Come in.”
“Detective, I’ve got news, that today we will found that girl.”
“tell me”
“there will be a yankee war between 2 gakuen and I’m sure she will come there and we can catch her.”
“great news, now gather all the unit to go there but remember don’t do anything without my command. U understand?”
“yes detective.”
“now gow.”
“excuse me.”
The assistant inspector left the room and detective takahashi prepare to go.
“so, u will catch her?”
“don’t worry minami. I wont do anything to her.”
“do anything that u think its right.”
“I will.”
With that the detective leave the room and headed to the yankee war area. As arrive there all the police are on guard waiting for the detective order.
“why we are just stand here detective?”
“hold on. Let them settle up this. Infact maeda haven’t come yet.”
“I understand”
They keep waiting as watching the war between yankee school. This war is common. The war between yabakune and majijo gakuen. This two gakuen never can be live peacefully. After 1 hour of waiting finally the girl that they waiting come and settle her business first.
“detective lets catch her now.”
“wait, she still has to settle her business.”
They waiting again until atsuko go out the building and surrender herself to the police.
“Ready to go?”
“hai”
Finally they catch maeda atsuko and got her to the police station. As they arrive maeda is brought to the Interrogation room and leave in there alone while the detective just watching her from the other room alone.
“hmm…. She is really something.”
“heeey, what are u saying?”
“owgh finally u come out minami. There is your bestfriend.”
“I know, so what will u guys do to her now.”
“uhm… still she is surrender herself to us I think she wont got a heavy punishment infact she could be ask to become one of us?”
“huh? U mean help u guys?” minami ask in surprise
“yeah. And aaaah~ seems she is sleeping now. wont u talk to her in her dream. Its your chance.”
“well, I guess u right. I’ll excuse my self first.”
“gudluck yankee girl.”
Minami then got into atsuko dream.
“Atsuko…”
“Mi…minami…” atsuko look the figure in front of her
“Yeah, its me atsuko. Please don’t cry.” Minami said as wipe atsuko tears with her thumb
“Minamiiiiiiiiiiiiii…..please don’t leave me…. I miss you, I need you.” Atsuko said as rush and hug minami tightly
“I miss u too atsuko but I’m sorry. I cant be with you after this. I must get back to the place I belongs.”
“nooo…. Don’t leave me… please…”
“*sigh listen to me atsuko, even I cant be with u physically but I still in your heart. I always be with u there. Please continue to live seriously and reach what you want. Now I’ll be with your yuko senpai.”
“minami… ”
“and one more thing that I have to told u atsuko.. I love you..” she said that as give atsuko a short kiss full of her love there. And then the detective could see a light coming out from atsuko body and headed to the sky.
Looking that the detective only can smile and said “Congrats yankee girl.”
Atsuko then wake up as touch her lips “minami…”
She starts to cry and then the detective come into the room. She looks at the girl in front of her in disbelieve. A fierce girl that could take down 5 man in a row now crying defend less in front of her. she approach the girl and hug her.
“u know, its okay to cry once a while.” Somehow looking this girl like this make the detective in pain.
Atsuko cry as hard as she can and then start calm in the detective embrace.
I will still keep my promise to you minami.
TBC in part 2
==============================================================================================
dooooouuuuu??????? :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
well, since tomorrow i'll be going coz tomorrow is Idul Fitriiiiiiii~ :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
i will try to finished the second part tonight. wish me luck... :yep: :yep: :yep: :yep: :yep:
-
me want second part!!!! :bow: :bow:
Selamat Hari Raya btw... :cow: :cow:
-
its so sad :cry:
Minami and Atsuko :cry:
I can't wait for the part II
Update as soon as you can
-
WOOT more Maij fics, awwww agree with Blu so sad.
I wonder how Atsuko will change now....
THanks Sora, second part please
update soon :twothumbs
-
Yes more MJGK fanfics~!
So many sad fics lately haha
Can't wait for the second part~
-
argh!!!!
Atsuko !!! Don't you realize that Takadeka look like Minami ? :frustrated:
Thanks you for this fic :luvluv2:
Please update soon :panic:
-
guuuuuuys thanks for reading.... :panic: :panic: :panic:
now lets just start the last part of yesterday fic. hope u like it :panic: :panic:
=================================================================================================
part 2 : Change of Heart
---------------------------------
Since maeda surrender everything come back to normal. I do my usual actvities as detective in this police department and handle many cases I also cant feel minami presence inside me anymore. I think her job has finished in here. I glad I could help her. in my pass I also a yankee and I could feel what she feels. Looking at her I feel like I look at my self in a old time.
For maeda, she is now under our attention. She is in her training actually. Our department decided to forgive her and let her go in one condition, she join our department and help us in handling our cases. I was there as the head chief ask her about this, at the first I could see that she has doubt about it but then she smiles and said that she agree to join us but also in one condition, she still can do her part time in the hospital and study to being a nurse. Well, minami has told me that she and maeda promise to study seriously in order to become a nurse. I guess she still keep up their promise.
As maeda agree to join our department she has gone through some special training. So she is brought to the training camp and has a training in there for around 6 months and during that 6 months I haven’t heard any news about her until today. Today the chief said that maeda has finished her training and achieve perfect score in every course from physical training to intelligence training. Now I already arrive at the chief office waiting for her arriving.
“so, detective takahashi how is your work?” the chief ask me
“nothing special sir. Everything goes fine and already solve.”
“glad to hear that.”
Suddenly we heard a knock at the door.
*knock …. Knock…
“yes come in please.”
“thank you sir, sorry I’m late.”
That voice sound really familiar to me.
“hahaha, its okay. Now detective takahashi let me introduce you to the new crew here Maeda Atsuko. I bet u still remember her don’t you takahashi san.”
I turn around to look at the person in front of me and what this. There is standing in front of me a girl with a police uniform. She looks so different plus I think her hair is shorter. And wait…. What happen to me… my heart… why…is it…
“Long time no see detective.” Maeda lure her hand to and we handshake
“uh…ah yeah, its been a long time maeda. And I totally cant recognize you.”
“ahahaha, she really change a lot don’t u think takahashi san. More mature I could say.”
Geeezz…. I think this chief try to tease me.
“okay takahashi from now on maeda will be in your unit and she’ll be your partner.”
“heee??? My partner? Are you sure?”
“yeah I’m sure. So now please introduce her to the other staff okay.”
“yoroshiku takahashi san.” Maeda said as bow to me
“ah uhn , yoroshiku ne.”
We then leave the chief office and headed to my department. On the way there we just keep silent but then she chuckle.
heee??? Why is she chuckling like that?
“errr….ano…is that something wrong maeda san?”
“ah~ nothing at all detective. I just miss seeing your face. It reminds me of someone.” She said as give me a gentle smile
“huh?? Ah….ah….uhm…. I see…” tsk, why am I stuttering? Argh… minami right. This girl is something.
Finally they arrive at takahashi division. Then the small detective introduce her to the rest of the staff in there
“Okay guys, this is Maeda Atsuko. I bet some of u have known her. she’ll be in our division since today. Please be nice with her.”
“Maeda Atsuko desu. Yoroshiku.”
With that all the staff greet her. somehow I look at this girl now she already chance. I hope I could see that smile everyday.
Started that day maeda work with me in my division. She always beside me and help me in solving many cases. This girl has improve a lot and I could see she also has change. She is more cheerful. In the serious time she will look like a fierce eagle but in a free time she back into a good girl. Seriously , in a month she already have a nickname as the kuroi tenshi. Well , that nickname surely suit her.
Each time that I have spend to her make me go get closer to her. we have a lunch together , she always accompany me at the office when I got some unsolved case etc. I like her presence near me but I don’t know but something else keep grow inside me each time I see her. that smile, those eyes everything on her hypnotize me. but I wanna know about something. Is she look me as takahashi the detective or she looks me as minami her bestfriend.
So, one day when only the two of us in the office I ask her directly.
“here is your coffee takahashi san.”
“owgh thanks maeda.” I drink the coffee and she smiles
“errr… maeda is it okay if I ask u something?” I talk to her seriously.
“ah yeah, sure, what u wanna know?” she look at me confusedly
“well, I just wondering if….. all this time who u look into my self.”
“what do u mean?”
“well, u see… my face is resemble to your bestfriend minami right? Is it bothering you?” I could see the pain in her eyes.
“uh…uh…hm… well… its okay if u don’t wanna to answer that I …..”
“its okay detective. I will be honest with you. At the first its kind a bothering me since u really resemble to her but I know you are not her and it really not bothering me. really. Your face maybe resemble as her but you are you and she is she. I’m sorry if I make u think like that.”
“owgh…owgh…its okay maeda I just wanna make sure.” I smile at her.
She smile back at me and I continuing my work. She accompany me the whole night. I could see that she fell asleep in her desk. I approach her and cover her body with my jacket and without realize I kiss her forehead and back to my sit.
~meanwhile~
“woooiiii yuko, would u stop that think. U could freak out all the spirit in here.”
“mhuahahaha, but I cant hold myself It is to fun.”
“but yu…. *smash” yuko throw the ball into minami face
“o….ow…”
“grrrr…. Now u dead!”
“waaaaaaa….. the midget on the rage.” Yuko said as running away from minami
“heeeey come back here. u also a midget rapappa leader.”
“come on get me of you can.”
As they chasing each other the spirit voice appear.
my….my it seems u two enjoy your time in here together.
“owgh, spirit guardian. What bring u here?” yuko ask
I wanna ask minami to do something to me.
“ah I see, it must be something related to maeda right?” yuko said as wink to the small yankee.
“shut up yuko.”
hahahahaha, yeah that’s right. She needs to finished her final task. Come with me minami.
“there take this midget away, she can be so fierce full.”
Minami turn around and stuck her tongue out as pointed her middle finger to the rapappa leader and leave that place.
“so, what u wanna me to do?”
well, u see, u must be remember detective takahashi don’t you?!
“sure of course I remember her. she is my savior. I owe her.”
then its your chance to repay her.
“huh? How? What do you mean?”
here I show u something.
Again the spirit guardian show minami a scene. Minami just smile look at the scene In front of her and amaze by the change of acchan behaviour. She is more cheerful now and more serious in go through her live. Then she see the detective that has already help her and realize something.
so minami, u have seen that and have u know what u have to do?
Minami smile and nodded. “ yeah I know. U wanna be the cupid right?”
hahaha, well yeah , u can said that. U can see that they both actually care to each other but they haven’t realize that.
“okay then I’ll be going now. as I set up something for them and it success I’ll be back.”
good luck minami~
With that minami start her first job as a cupid.
Minami the yankee cupid plan
------------------------------------------
~First plan : Mission Atsuko Cuteness overload~
Okay , I’m the cupid now. I know that detective is almost resemble to me in every way so I know that she couldn’t resist atsuko cuteness. Hehehe. As I thought every month there will be monthly magazine that published in the police department just said like a monthly photo book which is it full of the officer of the month photo and this time atsuko will be the model. I already arrange everything so lets see how that detective could handle it.
~a couple of week after the photoshot~
As usual detective go to her office after lunch and there she see lot of officer gather. She approach them and ask them
“yooo, afternoon. What are u guys looking at?”
All the officer startled and surprise by the appearing of the detective
“huh? Ah…uhm….de…de…detective… we…we…”
“why so nervous like that what are u guys looking at?”
The officers hurry stand up and hide the magz behind his back
“errr… no…nothing…really nothing detective. Aha..ha..ha..” they laugh nervouse
“uhm…. Are u sure? Now gimmie that magz.”
“bu….but…but…”
“gimmie that!!!” detective still insist
“its….its…”
“Give me that.” The detective take that magz from the officer and look at it
“oowgh, the monthly officer photobook. Why u guys so nervous about this.”
“it just…”
As the detective look at the magz she arrive at the page where atsuko column
“ah~ maeda is this month model huh. Nice..”
“but detective….”
Then Dang~ the detective eyes suddenly widen as look at the picture there. There is a sexy pose of atsuko in a tight police uniform where everyone could see her cleavage.
OMG this….this…this…
The small detective suddenly froze in the place
“I … have…. Just gonna said that…. ” the officer try to explain
Haven’t finished his word suddenly the person In the magz arrive.
“hi everyone why so quiet.” She greet everyone
The small detective try to lift up her face and suddenly blushed as looking to atsuko
“uhm? Detective are u okay? Something wrong?” atsuko wave her hand in front of the detective n suddenly she left the room.
“huh?huh? uhm…. Nothing. Excuse me I have something to do.”
“eh? Whats wrong guys?”
Everyone just silent and back to their desk then atsuko look at the magz in front of her and blushed.
did she just look at my photo here?
Meanwhile the detective lock herself in a toilet
tsk… yabaiiii…. Why she has to pose like that. Too sexy…. Gaaaarh… my mind…I cant think like that to her…
After that incident for almost a week both of them just silent and blushing each time they meet.
First mission : 70% success
~Second plan : Mission Atsuko Jealousy~
After a couple of week if silent finally the situation back to normal. Second plan make atsuko jealous or it will be better if both of them jealous. today they have a special misson to guard a idol since she is the weekness of some murder crime. Her name is Ray. She Is the diva and also detective takahashi friend. They go to the recording studio to meet Ray and in there youran also work as a model.
“eh? Atsuko?”
“uhm? Youran??”
“atsukoooo, how are you?” she rush to atsuko and hug her. the detective a bit irritate looking at the scene in front of her
“fine , how about u?”
“as u could see now. I’m an ikemen now.”
“ahem,…hemm… we gotta hurry maeda.” The small detective start leaving atsuko
“owgh , okay. Sorry youran I have work to do.”
“its okay.”
“Yooo maeda hurry. If u wanna do a lovely dovely thing later after the work.”
“tsk…whats wrong with that detective. I don’t like her.”
“she a good person. I gotta go. ja nee.”
Atsuko approach her and meet the diva.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiii~” the diva hurry hug the small detective and kiss her cheek
“Ra…Ray… I’m on duty here stop that.”
Looking that atsuko frowned, she start boiling and suddenly grab the diva hand
“My name is Maeda we come to help solving your case.”
“eh? How rude are you? And why u with my kai?”
“kai?”
“its my old nickname maeda. Ray is my friend.” The small detective explain
“so lets do the work.” Takahashi said
Then they begin their work. They investigate the place and make sure the diva save. During the investigation the diva keep clinging to the small detective and it make the short hair girl un easy.
That woman totally piss me off. We are on duty now and she keep clinging to her. aaarrrgghh~ without she realize the pen in her hand already broke into two.
“my oh my seems like someone jealous in here.”
“youran, wha…what are u saying. No I’m not!”
“hahaha, I know u atsuko. Well, I lost to this small detective I cant accept that.”
“whatever youran.”
“ah, she gone.” Suddenly atsuko see to Ray position and found the small detective is gone.
“well, see u around atsuko. I gotta go.” youran leave atsuko and atsuko hurry try to find the small detective.
She walks around the corridor and then she met ray. She asks where the small detective is but no answer from atsuko. Ray leave her then she continue her walk and suddenly a hand grab her and a hand cover her mouth.
“ssstttt… don’t shout maeda.”
“eh? De…detective?”
“sorry, but I gotta hide. That girl realy such a stalker. I already told other division to take care this.”
Atsuko nod and They keep silent. The detective still hug her from behind and nothing to say until a voice break.
“errrr.. maeda I wonder if u have a time this weekend.”
“hmm… no. why?”
“errr… lets have some break. Lets go to amusement park this weekend.”
Atsuko surprise as hearing the small detective said.
“hmm… are u ask me on a date detective?”
“huh…huh…errr…. Aaah we…well if u wont.” The detective face redden and atsuko just chuckle
“sure but in one condition.”
“eh? What is it?”
“call me atsuko.” Atsuko said as turn around and give the detective a kiss on her cheek.
~Second plan : 100% succeed~
~Last Mission : Confession~
Okay, since I think their relationship have already growth I only have to watch over them. Today the detective will have a date with atsuko. I hope everything gone well.
Atsuko wait in front of the amusement gate. Its been 10minutes late. Where is that detective. I could see atsuko begin to worry. But then a voice call her.
“Atsuko, gomen…gomen… the chief hold me.”
“its okay. Sooo…. ”
“come on lets go.”
The detective hold atsuko hand and they begin their date today. I could see that they have a good time. But then something happen.
*BAAAAAM~
“HELP PLEASE SAVE MY CHILD!!”
There is an explosion in one of the cafeteria there. And there is a fire. A kid stuck in there.
“Momiiiiieee~”
Looking that the detective hurry go to the incident place
“atsuko , wait here. don’t go anywhere. Watch the mom.”
“bu…but…”
“I’ll be find.”
“Please save my child.”
“Don’t worry mam.”
The detective got into the store and look for the kid. Suddenly there is another explosion and the fire begin spread. Atsuko now worry and the tears begin roll on her face. Last explosion is so big and it seems no chance they could survive.
“MINAMIIIIIIIIIIIII~”
Atsuko now crying so hard. But then a shadow come out from the fire. It’s the detective. she manage to save the kid and handed to his mom.
“Mommiiiie~”
“Keeeen~ u alright. Thank you very much.”
“it’s already my job mam.”
The small detective approach atsuko and still smile at her.
“ah, gomen atsuko. It took so long. Ahahahaa…” *plak a slap landed in her face
“atsuko…”
“HOW COULD U STILL LAUGH LIKE THAT!!! DON’T U KNOW HOW I WORRY ABOUT U?!” atsuko shout to the small detective as holding her cry.
“I … I … I’m sorry…”
Then she hug her tightly “please don’t do that again..”
“I’m sorry, lets go home now. I’ll take u to your home.”
“No, let me take care of your wound first.”
They then headed to the detective aparto. It’s the first time the short hair girl come to the detective house. She then get a hot water and then clean the detective wound.
“there, its already clean.”
“thanks atsuko u are a good nurse.” She smile
“I already get used to this.”
Then there is another silent. The detective actually wonder that the girl never call her with her first name even she already allow her to said that. Until today she calls her that when the incident.
“ne, atsuko. I wanna ask u something? why u don’t wanna call me with my first name? is it because I got the same name as her?”
Atsuko surprise with the sudden question. And she only silent.
“ah~ I think it is huh. I’m sorry if I make u uneasy with my name. I know its difficult for u to meet me everyday even u said that its not bothering you. I just thought that maybe it will be great if u called me with my first name. but….” Then something smooth sealed the small detective. the short haired girl kiss her. she surprise with the sudden action and just froze in place. Atsuko then break the kiss.
“sorry…”
“huh?”
“sorry, I didn’t mean that. Actually I just still afraid. My past … I still remember it.” Atsuko begin to cry but then The detective bring her to her embrace.
“its okay, I’m here. I know maybe I cant replace her but I’ll wait. I’ll wait until u can accept me the way I am.”
“but… u already did.”
“huh?” the small detective now look at her in confuse way.
“u already change my heart. U already fixed it but I afraid to except that. I try to deny it. But today incident make me realize that u are important to me. I’m sorry but I think I … I have fall for u. detective.”
Atsuko look down and begin sobbing. Suddenly a hands cup her cheek and lift up her face.
“look at me atsuko. U can see that u also important to me. I also already promise to her that I will protect you. I will always beside you and I wont make the same mistake that she has done. 3 words that she hasn’t managed to say to u. I will say it now. ”
“I Love You!”
Hearing that atsuko buried her face to the small detective neck and hug her
“Please don’t cry anymore atsuko. And please say my name… say it…”
“mi.. mi… minami~”
“say that again atsuko.” The small detective move closer to atsuko
“minami, I love you.”
“thank you.”
As saying that the small captain begin to kiss her again. The kiss now full of passion and love. She knows that now atsuko already can accept her. the slow kiss now begin rough. The small detective begin to bit the short haired girl lower lips and lick it ask to give the permission to her mouth. Soon she hear a moan from the young girl and their tongue begin in a battle. they keep kissing each other. Feel each other lips taste and the small detective slowly push the young girl to the sofa still kiss her. atsuko hand now warp around the detective neck and the kiss now tracing from her lips to atsuko neck. But then they break it.They look at each other and smile.
“so, are we official now atsuko?”
“of course I love u detective minami~”
“I love u more.” The small detective said as continue kissing her now lover.
And that night they become one and their love is declared.
~Last Mission : Complete~
FIN
==============================================================================================
doooouuuuuuuuuu??? :panic: :panic: sorry if its so boring... :cry: :cry:
-
Awesome!!!
Takadeka and Atsuko :grin:
Takamina the cupid...so cute XD
thanks for the update
I'll be looking forward to your next Fic Sorachan! XD
-
yeah!!! Cupid minami FTW~~ :twothumbs :twothumbs
Finally they're together... :heart: :heart:
-
wohoho cupid cupid :lol:
together forever~ :wub:
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: i think this pic suit that situation
(http://i1182.photobucket.com/albums/x456/robotritz/tumblr_lq9gh21hip1qi07wko1_1280.png)
-
definitely fit the situation... :twothumbs :twothumbs
and you just switch ON my wild imagination mode... LOL... :P
i'll end up with nosebleeds i guess... :mon blood: :mon blood:
-
YAY Takamina cupid!!!!
thanks for the pic to go with the imagination haha :lol:
They are together :twothumbs
Please continue to bless us with more update :thumbsup
-
There NEEDS to be more TakaDeka and Atsuko in the world.
That pic forever~ :heart:
could stare at it all day lol
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: seems everybody like taka deka and atsuko huh :grin: :grin: :grin: i'll try to make another later but nooooooooooow~
here is bluuuuuuuuuuuuuu requuuuest a one shot of kai n mizuki. :panic: :panic: :panic: hope u like it :panic: :panic: :panic:
=============================================================================================
Kai x Mizuki
---------------------
Today osaka gakuen will have a summer party their dorm. All the student busy decor the dormitory.
"Yooo nakatsu.... Try to take this stuff on the back. Its really messy in here."
"Osu, nanba senpai."
sano finally arrive with a box of soft drink "aaaah, I only can find this in the storage."
"Maaa...maaa...maaa...it won't enough for all of us." Oscar said
"Well then mizuki..."
"Haik, what is it nanba senpai?"
"Here, take this money and the address. buy some snack plus more soft drink in this store. Ask the store staff to deliver the soft drink here."
Mizuki nod and suddenly nakatsu come approach and wrap his hand around mizuki shoulder
"Waaaaiiiit, I'll accompany him."
"No, u stay here to help us n I'm sure mizuki can handle everything." Nanba senpai drag nakatsu
"Noooo mizukiiiiii~"
"Its ok nakatsu I can handle this. Okay I go first."
Mizuki headed to the store that in the address. The store a bit far from the dormitory. As mizuki arrive there he bought all the think as he need and ask the staff to deliver it to osaka gakuen dormitory.
He go out the store and heading back to the dormitory but suddenly he feel that he go to the wrong way.
"Eh? I guess I didn't go this road before. Its strange."
Mizuki then try to look at the address that nanba senpai give him but he lost it.
"Moooo, what happen is this. I get loooost. Aaaaaa~"
Finally he sit in one of the park there
"Aaa, so tired. And why so quiet in here."
Mizuki wait in there but then a group of man approach him.
"Hey there cutie u alone."
"What do u want? And don't call me that."
"Eh bos, she is he."
"Ah, but he is cute. What if we play around a bit here."
As the guy gonna approach him mizuki kick the man and run as fast as he can. But un fortunately he fall to the ground and hurt his knee.
"Argh, shit." Mizuki said
"How dare u kick me?" The guy grab mizuki school shirt and it a bit tear.
"Eh? Bos he is she."
"Ehhhh, yeah u right. My... My... Try to hide your beauty huh little girl. Come to me."
As the man approach mizuki something hit his head.
"Aaaaargh, who dare throw me this can?"
"Let her go u bastard."
Mizuki try to cover her body but the look at a figure in a far a way.
"Who are you? Come here if u dare?"
"Don't make me."
Soon that person run and beat up all the guy there.
"Ple...please forgive us."
"Don't u dare to touch any of girl anymore or else."
"Yes, yes, I promise forgive us."
"Now GO!!!"
"Hiiiiiiy...."
The guy leave and the person approach mizuki.
"Hey are u alright? It danger to go alone in this kind of place u know." The person help mizuki to stand and mizuki look at him.
A short haired blond guy. He looks so fierce but somehow mizuki feel save.
"Ah...ano....thank you for helping me."
Suddenly the guy place his jacket to mizuki.
"Uh...hmm... Yo...your shirt, here use this to cover your body." Mizuki could see that the guy blushed
"Anyway, u are..."
"Ashiya mizuki, I'm from osaka gakuen. I got lost here."
"Ah, but wait it osaka gakuen all guy school and u are..."
"Hmm...I got a reason for that but please keep this a secret please." Mizuki beg to her savior in a cute way.
"argh, why is this person so cute..." the guy thought.
"Uh...hmm... Su...sure. I won't no problem."
"Thank you." Mizuki smile to the guy
"Here l show u the way back but let me clean your wound. Your knee hurt."
As the person clean mizuki wound he then give mizuki a piggy back.
"Eh what are u doing?" Mizuki ask
"Go to my back, I'll give u a piggy back since u can't walk with that wound."
"Bu...bu...but..."
"Come on I know I'm small but I'm strong don't worry."
Mizuki nod and then this guy take mizuki to the osaka gakuen.
As arrive there all the student gather.
"Mizukii!!!! What happen to you?" Nanba senpai ask
"I'm okay just a small incident." Mizuki said and then nakatsu run toward her
"MIZUKIIIIIIII what happen???!!!"
"Nothing I'm okay nakatsu."
"Well, anooo... I don't wanna to interrupt u guys but I gotta go now."
"Eh? So fast, I even haven't treat u something." Mizuki pout
"Ahaha, its okay I gotta work."
"Uhm? mizuki who is this short guy?" Nakatsu said as glare to him
"Nakatsu don't say that. He is my savior."
"Its okay mizuki. I am short. Well then see yaa."
"But waaaait, I haven't known your name."
"Owgh, me? Just call me kai."
"Kai...."
After that mizuki go to his room and clean his self. He try to lay in his bed but the guy face keep hounting him.
"Mooooo, what happen to me? Why I always remember him."
-------
The party start but sano could see mizuki mind is in the other place. So after the party sano talk to mizuki and ask what happen. Mizuki tell all to sano and sano just chuckle.
"Mooo, don't laugh sano."
"Ahaha, gomen2. So that's why? Then find out where is he stay / working."
"I don't have any clue of him." Mizuki sigh
"Well u got his jacket try to find something from his jacket."
"Ah u right. Thank you sanoo."
With that mizuki hurry go to his room and check the jacket. In fact the fortune god is in his side he find some name tag and a symbol of cafe.
"Kai / manager / persona cafe."
"Uhm....persona cafe. I'll go there tomorrow."
Mizuki then lying in his bed as hug her savior jacket.
--------
The next day mizuki wake up and already ready to go to school. Lucky for him the teacher are having a sudden meeting and the class dismissed.
"yess, no class today its my lucky day." mizuki thought as smile wider.
"Yoooo, mizuki. Let's go to the game arcade today." Nakatsu ask him
"Ah, gomen nakatsu. Can't today. I'm in a hurry see u later okay. Jaaaa..."
"Eh?eh? Mizukiiiii...." Nakatsu only can stand there as shout to mizuki.
--------
~Mizuki POV~
After school I hurry try to find the café that kai work in. I ask around the place I met him and the café quite famous. Its like a host café. I arrive in front of the café and look from the window that there is he. Finally I meet him. I could see that he is taking an order from the costumers there. Most of the customers there are girls. No wonder. I keep standing there until a hand poke my shoulder and it surprise me.
“yoooo… not coming in.” a tall black haired guy talk to me.
“ah, konnichiwa. Well I just….”
“uuuhhmmm….. I look at u that u paying attention to kai from the beginning.” The guy chuckle and then introduce himself
“no…no… its just I wanna give back this to him”
“ahahaha, easy and u must be mizuki right? Kai have told me about u. I’m riku his cousin. ”
“ah, I’m ashiya mizuki. Yoroshiku.”
“come in I’ll call him right away.” Riku guide me to sit in one of table there as waiting for kai.
A couple of minutes of waiting kai finally come and with another guy besides him.
“hi, sorry for the long wait. I gotta take care of something.” kai said as sit beside me
“its okay, I just wanna return this to you.” I handed him his jacket
“eeeh? You must be mizuki right?” the other guy interrupt
“ahahaha, kai told me about you. Hi there I’m kuu kai’s cousin. U really have a good taste kai.” Kuu tease kai
“huh? What the hell are u talking about.” Kai said as trying cover kuu mouth
“haha, joking kai. Okay I’ll go first. More guest to handle. Nice to meet you mizuki.” Kuu then leave us and we start our conversation.
“my u even washed this jacket, u don’t have to really. ” kai smile to me
“sooo, how u know that I’m here?”
“well, I just found that name tag and it leads me to here.” mizuki answer
“aaah~ sorry for bothering you mizuki.” Kai said as scratch his head.
“its okay really.”
After that we have a long chat. Its really nice talking to him. He is a nice and kind person. He also so funny even his joke sometimes fail. Without realize its almost night. We ended our long conversation and he offer to accompany me until I reach the dorm. I said no but he still insist. I cant argue with him and he accompany me until I reach dorm. We said good bye and then he leave. Today it’s the happiest day in my live.
Well since then I often go to that café and having a chat with kai and also his cousins. Riku and kuu also a nice person they are funny and kind. From time to time I and kai getting closer. I don’t know how is he feels towards me but I think I slowly fall for him. She is so caring.
One day kai and his cousins invite me to their aparto to have a lunch. They said I can bring friends so I ask sano and nakatsu to accompany me. we arrive at their aparto and ring the bell. Then a familiar figure welcome us.
“aaah, mizuki and his friends come in.” riku greet us.
“excuse us,” me, sano and nakatsu said.
“ah, mizuki u come and who are this guys?” kuu ask
“this are my bestfriend sano and nakatsu. And nakatsu , sano this is kuu and the taller one is riku.”
“ah yoroshiku ne.”
“yoroshiku.”
I look around the aparto and cant find kai. Kuu look at me and smirk
“looking for your prince?”
“huh? Prince? Who is mizuki prince?” nakatsu ask
“ahahaha, someone jealous I think.” Kuu tease
“ah I mean kai. Your kai is still in the practice room u could go there. Please call him. He always like that when he practice.” I nod and go the practice room.
I arrive there and look a figure infront of me. he is wearing a black shirt with a white short. He practicing martial art and every of his move amazing. I just look at him and then he finally look at me.
“eh? Mizuki. U come. Why didn’t told me? I could have finished the practice earlier.” Kai said as approaching me.
“ahahah, I just have arrived….wwwoooaaaa….” as I walk I didn’t see that there is some practice stuff so I almost fall.
“mizuki watchoouutttt!!!!” seing me almost fall kai try to grabs me but he lost balance and we endup falling.
I close my eyes but the I feel something smooth in my lips as I open my eyes I frowned coz my lips attach in his cheek. We both froze in place. My heart beating do fast. I hope he couldn’t listen to my fast heart beat. Now I’m on top of kai and then finally kai broke the silent
“aa..aa..ano… could u move a bit mizuki. Ahahaha…” he said
“eh…huh….oh…oh of course…. Sorry for that. Anyway lets have a lunch now. kuu already call us.”
“ah o…okay, I got change first.”
I go outside and touch my lips with my hand. I feel embarrass and my face seems redden. I meet the other in the dining room and as kai come we start eat. We both keep silent during the lunch. After the lunch me have a small talk in the living room.
“anyway, u are from….?”
“Osaka gakuen” sano said
“ah, that gakuen. I have heard it.” Kuu said
“soo, u 3 seems really close.” Riku ask
Nakatsu warp his hand on my shoulder and suddenly I could see a change in kai face. Whats wrong with him? Is he jealous?
“well, I and mizuki are bestfriend. N uhm sano too.”
“ah ano… I gotta go for some air a bit.” Kai said as leaving the living room.
“I will accompany him.” I said
“ah I will…”
“you stay here nakatsu.” Sano grab his shoulder and push him back to his sit.
Thanks sano I owe you. Now I approach kai.
“uhm…. is something wrong kai?” I ask him
“hmm… nothing.”
“really?” he just nod and say nothing but suddenly he speaks
“hmm…. U seems really close with that blond guy.”
“huh? Oh well he is my bestfriend though.”
“uhm… only bestfriend?” he asks me again
“yeah only bestfriend.” I could see he relieve as I said that. Is he really jealous to me.
“are u jealous kai?” I try to tease him
“huh…huh….me? jealous? ahahah nooo…. Of course not.” Yappari he is. He is really cute when he jealous.
“well I already fall for someone though” I said as barely hear
“huh? What did u said? Kai ask
“nothing.” I said as smiling and leaving him.
That day I feel he totally have gotten my heart.
After the lunch day me and kai exchange phone number and we always text each other. Every of his text make my day so colorful. He is so nice and caring. One day I decided to pay him a visit to his aparto but then I see a girl come out from the aparto. I ask riku and kuu is kai at home. And they said he is. So he must be with that girl. I don’t know how to react. I feel pain in my heart. Is that girl is kai girlfriend? Without realize I accidentally hit the trash bin and the girl look at me. I run as fast as I can as crying.
how could u kai?!
---------
Kai POV
--------------
Okay my name is kai. A couple weeks before I met someone that at the first I thought its a guy but come up to be a girl. She is nice , cute , kind and attractive. she is in disguise anyway. A girl in a boy suit. One day she came to my café to return my jacket that I lend to her. I introduce her to my cousins and since that time we getting closer. I like her presence near me. I guess I started to fall for her but I’m afraid. All she knows that I’m a guy but actually I also a girl in disguise. I haven’t told her this coz I afraid she will mad and hate me. but u know, secret could make you got into trouble. one day I out of mu disguise. I go out from my aparto in my girl appearance and there the trouble start.
I think she see me.
“what kai???”
“I cant believe this.”
“yups, I guess she sees me in my girl appearance but she doesn’t know that she is me.”
“u gotta explain everything to her.” kuu said
“but she could have hate me? she even didn’t reply my mail.” I said as facepalm
“u like her don’t u kai?” riku said
“is it obvious?”
“sure it is baka, now go get her and explain everything. Better late than never kai.” Kuu said. I hurry run as fast as I can and wait until she got out from school. I see she is with nakatsu and sano then I call her.
“Mizuki!!” she just ignore me and I tried call her again
“Mizuki wait!!” I grab her hand
“I don’t wanna meet u kai.”
“please… let me explain” and then nakatsu block my way
“he said he doesn’t want to meet u.” he glare at me.
“ah really? Then pardon me.” I punch his stomach and grabs mizuki.
“nakatsu!! What have u done kai. Let me go.”
“he’ll be fine and I wont let u go until I explain everything to you and now u must go with me.” I look at her with a serious stare.
I then bring her to my aparto and there I explain her everything.
“why u didn’t reply my text?”
“why should I ?”
“u know, I know u saw the girl right?” I sigh
“how could I care. She is your girlfriend anyway.” she is totally mad I guess.
“listen mizuki it not what u think.”
“what? I see her in front of your aparto kai. U know, it hurt kai. U don’t know how it feel. It hurt looking someone u like is with other girl.” I shock with what mizuki said
“what do u mean?”
“I like u kai, I FALL FOR YOU!.” Mizuki shout.
“Mizuki..” I sigh and then approach mizuki as hel her hand
“but mizuki, I’m not a person like u think. I like u too. I have for u too. but I cant said it coz u would must be hate me.”
“I know u already have her. that’s the reason right? Then why u so caring and nice to me?” mizuki start to sob
“I care to you yes it is and I like you its no lie but the reason is not that girl it …..” kai begin to remover his clothe and his wig.
“u see mizuki, this is the reason. Its ok if u hate me after u look this. I wont regret. Its all my fault,” mizuki shock at what she has seen. In front of her now is a figure of a girl that she saw. So the girl is kai. Kai is the girl.
“kai what is this mean?”
I sigh but then explain everything “Well, as u see I also a girl mizuki. My real name is nami. I have to disguise to protect me and my cousins. Someone after us coz we are a witness of some kind a crimes scene. We have to disguise as a guy as long the crime hasn’t settle. Sorry mizuki.”
“why u never told me?”
“I don’t wanna make u worried and I don’t wanna to harm you. I love u mizuki. Its ok if u hate me I will accept it.” I close my eyes but then a pair of hand cup my cheek and I feel something soft press my lips. She kiss me. I shock at the action but then reply her kiss. We kiss like there is no tomorrow but we have to break for air. Mizuki attach her forhead to me and then begin to speak,
“I don’t care if u are a girl, I still love u.”
“but…mizuki…”
“ssshhhhh… please call me atsuko.”
“okay atsuko, are u sure about this?” I ask her to make sure
“the person I like and love is in front of me now.nami or kai just the same. I love this person.”
“I love u atsuko.”
“me to nami.”
After that no words need. We just enjoy our each other presence. All the passion that I have hold for a long time finally I could show and give it to her.
---
After that kai and her cousin have to settle about the crime accident. Mizuki cant manage to call / communicate with kai and it make her sad. She just can hope that everything will go well.
Its been a month since no news from her lover. She worried about nami/kai plus her romate sano also will have attend some kind of oversea training. So she left alone there until she gots news that she will have a new roommate. She heard that her roommate will arrive in a week from now. she just smile and wait for her roommate.
Finally that time come. Her roommate come and he already stand there in a room. Mizuki have just go to take yujiro from walk so she didn’t notice the arrival of her new roommate. She approach the person in front of her as introduce herself. She cant see his face since he is backing her.
“Hai, I’m Ashiya Mizuki your roommate , nice to meet you.”
“Uhmmm… no need that formal mizuki.” Mizuki feel the voice familiar,
“long time no see mizuki uh I mean atsuko.” Its kai, her new roommate is kai.
“ka…kai…”
“I miss you so much mizuki.” Kai said as hold mizuki/atsuko hand
Mizuki hurry hug and kiss the person in front of her “Kaaaiiiii, I miss u.. why u never reply my message.”
“gomen , mizuki the trial so busy and exhausted but don’t worry finally it ended.” Kai said as hug mizuki tighly
“I’m glad and why are u here?”
“heee??? U should be happy why with that long face?”
“well, just curious.” She said as tilt her head to site.
“aaaahhh…. Uhm… I just cant bare looking u in the middle of other guy specially that blond aho guy.” Kai said as blushed
“u mean nakatsu.”
“mooooouuuu u are si cute when u are jealous kai.” Mizuki said as pinch kai cheek.
“aargh, stop that mizuki.”
Mizuki move closer and wrap her hand around kai neck “there is no one here, u could call me atsuko.”
“atsuko…”
“I miss u soo much nami.”
“me too.”
Then finally their lips press each other. They kiss slowly to taste each other flavor. The kiss then begin so rough and so passionate. Kai then guide mizuki to her bed and then bring her down to bed slowly still kissing each other. They broke the kiss and look at each other.
“Lets spend our time today in here.” mizuki said seductively to kai ear. Kai blushed but the move closer to capture mizuki lips again.
“as the princess said.”
“I love you kai.”
“Love u more mizuki.”
Kai then begin kiss mizuki on her neck and she heard a moan from her lover. It make her more aroused then mark mizuki on her neck. Mizuki hand sneaked in kai neck and begin un button kai shirt. Kai move closer and pressed her body to mizuki and then kiss mizuki on a lips again. She bite her lower lips and mizuki suddenly gasp. Kai take this upportunity to slide her tongue to mizuki cave and axplore it. Their tongue battle for dominant and kai heard another moan from her lover. That day they spend their time together and no one bother them.
meanwhile~
From the door knob.
“ehehehe, seems they really miss each other.”
“oiii kuu, stop it kai would be in rage if he knows…” riku start to blushed
Kuu move out from the knob and *sigh “okay, okay. Now lets we help them.”
“huh what u gonna do?” riku confuse
“tadaaaaa~”
“eh??? Where did u got that key?”
“kai ask me to keep it and I think it come a handy. Come on.”
Kuu lock the door as slowly and silently as he can. Then hanging something.
“okay done. Lets go!!!”
“u sure it would work.”
“nooooo problemo.”
Kuu and riku then leave the place and headed to their room.
********************
Alert warning!!!!
Do not disturb!!
Private meeting!!
********************
Now we know why no one could bother them
FIN
==============================================================================================
dooooooooooooouuuuuuuuuuuu~ ???????????? :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: sorry if it boring :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
nice... nice.. :twothumbs I like kaixmizuki!!! XD
I'm almost getting nosebleeds... hehehe... :lol:
-
i still have so many chapters to read..! :D
like the way you wrote this fanfic,should better say love it..! :wub:
i'm not going to say update soon because i still have a lot to read :nervous but i hope when i'm done
there's going to be a lot more chapters of this great fanfic! :sweatdrop:
keep up the good work! :twothumbs
-
It's good!!!
Good Job Sorachan!!!
Though I got a feeling that I've read something like this before too....
Anyways thanks for writing my Kai and Mizuki!!!
and since you write and update, I've got something for you :P
I'll be waiting for your next update
-
it`s a interesting couple.. like it!
-
Atsuko x Nami :wub: :inlove:
Nice story!! Poor Nakatsu, though I support Mizuki x Nakatsu :otomerika:
Write more neechan :thumbup
-
OMG change heart and the picture are amazing!!
KaixMizuka suit each other perfectly I think
-
thank for reading and comment guys... :grin: :grin:
now i'll post my next one shot. this is new for me but i dont know. coz recently i read a sappy sappy fanfic i got a mood to make this... :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: and please... dont kill me :panic: :panic: :panic:
==============================================================================================
Love Eternity
---------------------
click this for background song~
Ayumi hamasaki-Will.(on memoirs of a geisha) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h1g12TQqSpA#)
This girl….
The one that I care…
The one that I love…
The one that have change my life…
I got my self into her….
I got my self drown in her embrace….
I got my self stuck in her heart…
I got my self swimming in her sea of love…
Every day…
Every night…
Every time…
We spend our time together….
I wonder how long will this last…
Atsuko….
No matter how much time left…
I will always protect you…
Since the confession that night. Everything change. I feel the emptiness in my heart and my life already occupied. She fills it with her love to me. each time means everything to us. But I realize that each day and each time in our life is full of danger. We work in a same field. I know u can handle all the situation but it not make me stop worrying about you. I am a detective and each cases that I handle could risk my life. I never afraid of anything in whole my life until now. I afraid that we couldn’t be together. I afraid of loosing you, I afraid u get hurt. I’ll do anything to make u happy and save. That’s what I suppose to do as your lover right. I’ll take any risk in order to save you even it will take my life. I know maybe I selfish but that’s love.
One day the head quarter give us a new assignment. There have been a couple crime that happen around this neigbour hood. A new group of yakuza do a riot. They steal, killing even torture innocent people just for fun. as hearing this new case I wish I could doing just by my self but u insist to come a long with me during the investigation.
“Let me go with you.” U said to me
“no, u just stay here and I’ll do the investigation.” I order you
“I don’t wanna just stay at the headquarter and do nothing.” U said as pouting to me
“I said, no. this case is different from the other. They are insane and will do anything for their fun. fun of killing people.” I try to make you understand.
“No matter what u say I’ll be going.” U stare at me with a serious look.
I just sigh and nod “okay, but in one condition. Never go alone without me during the investigation. is it a deal?”
I could see your smile and give me a quick peck in my cheek “thank you , I know u worry about me but this is also my job right.”
I just smile in defeat to you and we headed to our aparto and have a rest for tomorrow investigation.
During that night I cant sleep at all. My heart tell me that there is something happen tomorrow. I look at your sleeping face beside me. I see the sleeping angel in front of me. I cherish your cheek as whispered “I wish I could be with you forever atsuko.”
You suddenly move closer and snuggle to me and saying my name in your dream. “hmm… minami… don’t leave me.”
I sigh as hearing your voice. I kiss your fore head and whispered In your ear “I wont go anywhere.”
I feel that night is a long night and without realize I already fall sleep with you in my embrace.
----------
We are now in the investigation area. U keep walking behind me and we check around the crime scene where the victim was found. All the staff also doing their job to see the situation there. One of the police officer call me and I ask u to wait for me. I approach the officer and he handed me some evidence from the crime scene. He found a gun. I have a long discuss with the officer then after a couple of minutes I go back to your place and I couldn’t find you. I begin to worry and ask all the officer there, no one seen you. I start to panic now until I receive a phone call.
“yes, detective takahashi here who is this?”
”hahahaha, afternoon detective. anyway, know this voice”
I surprise as I hearing your voice in that phone “Atsukoooo… you…you… what do you want?”
”fuufufufufu, easy detective. now I want u to come to the old warehouse near that crime scene alone.”
Damn this guys. I don’t have any choice except to fulfill his wish. I afraid that they will hurt atsuko. I run as fast as I can to that place and as I arrive I shock. I see atsuko hanging in the ceiling. Unconscious. I call her name and then all the yakuza member out.
“ATSUKOOOOO~” I shout and she finally conscious
“MINAMI…. DON’T COME HERE!!!”
“My….my…. what a lovely scene here. but anyway detective I cant let you go since u have arrested one of our member.”
“u could do anything to me but leave her alone.”
“aaah~ okay, as u wish detective. here is the deal. If u still can alive from our attack I’ll release this girl.”
I could see pain in atsuko eyes ask me not to agree with him but I cant. I nod and then my torture began.
“AHAHAHAH, great. Guys, u know what u gotta do.”
Suddenly 2 man grab my hand whether the other begin to punch me. the give me a repeat and directly punch make all my body bruises.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!” I hear atsuko scream.
They then begin to hit me with a wooden block to my back. My head now bleeding. I could feel the fresh blood streaming from my forehead to my eyes. I cant give up now I have to survive for atsuko.
“owgh, u still can stand huh detective now try this.”
One of the yakuza then swing a baseball stick to my foot and I scream. They keep hitting me until I lay in the floor.
“okay guys enough.” I could hear the leader speak. He bring down atsuko and now he hold her in his hand.
“now detective. go get this girl come here.” he to me. this guys are monster.
I try to stand up with a tremble body. I walk slowly as hold my pain. I remember one of my secret device to call for help. I press that button and I’m sure the back up team will come in a minutes. Suddenly the leader let go atsuko and she run away as fast as she can toward me. my eyes widen as seeing the leader pointed the gun toward her. I scream and force my body to reach her.
“ATSUKOOO WATCH OUUT~”
I manage to grab her and hug her. make my body as her shield. I feel the bullet go through my back and fresh blood begin throw out my mouth.
“NOOO MINAMIIII~”
Atsuko hug me tightly then her face full of angry and rage. She go rush to the leader and coz of panic the leader shot her also. But atsuko not feeling anything and just rush to him and then grab the gun in her pocket then shoot the leader rapidly.
“TAKE THAAAAAAAAT~ DIE….DIE….DIE….”
All I can hear a shot n the leader already full of blood. I bet he already died. I hear a police shrine and the other member of yakuza started leaving that place. Atsuko go approach me with her weak body and the fall in top of my body. We both now in our critic state. We stare each other.
“urgh, a..tsu…ko..” I call her with my weak voice.
“he…hey there..” she still give me her gentle smile.
“a..tsu…ko… u…u don’t have to… urgh do… thi…this..” I said to her as holding my pain.
“sh…sh…ssshh… mi…mi…na.. mi… my life wont mean an… anything without u.. I’ll go every where u go. ”
“me…me…too atsuko..” she then kiss me slowly in my lips with all the energy we have.
Then we broke the kiss “I … I … love u mi…mi…minami…”
“I … I …. Love u too a…a…atsuko..” she grabs my hand tightly and we both feel our eyes begin heavy .. and heavy… and then… I hear a voice….
“OOOIII, HURRY GO GET AMBULANCE!!!! TAKAHASHI SAN…. MAEDA SAAAAAN~ ”
All then become black….
---------------
”Minami… u will always beside me right…”
“I will no one can separated us even it death.”
“our love eternity”
“yeah, our love is eternity..”
FIN~
====================================================================================
dont kill meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~ :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
WHAT!!!!! :shock: what happened to my AtsuMina~~~ :fainted:
I might as well update more sappy fic after this... :scolding:
-
WHAT THE HELL!!!!
Sorachan!!!!!!!! why did you kill my ATSUMINA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
@daddie : what with that comment dad... ??? T.T
@blu : I didnt said that they dead though :P
-
oh nice one there :thumbsup kame likes the song nin nin :lol:
nuuuu not more sappy sappy plsss :sweatdrop:
-
but the ending makes it look like they died
-
SAD :banghead: SAD :banghead: SAD :banghead: SAD :banghead: SAD :banghead:
Neechan, why you wrote this fict? :on cloudeye: :imdead:
My AtsuMina huhuhu :gyaaah: :pleeease:
-
T_T nooo!!!! They died!!!
-
noooo they not dead guuuys.... XD XD XD just wait for another story about taka deka x atsuko. :grin: :grin: :grin:
and now i just gonna post this, i got the idea from watching the last ep of hanakimi XD XD XD enjoy~
===============================================================================================
~Thousands of Kiss~
================
a young midget laying frustrate in her bed.
"Aaaaargh~ I can't sleep... What happen to me?! Urgh... Damn stupid kiss scene..." Takamina said as cover her face with her pillow.
Well, yesterday takamina watch acchan last ep in hanakimi. But when it come in the end of that dorama something surprise her. Her heart feel squeeze. It because of the kiss scene. The kiss only in a cheek but the expression that the young actrist show is the one make the little captain uneasy. The ace maeda atsuko, the queen of dorama success in making the little couple can't sleep.
"Aaaaah~ I have seen her kissu scene but I don't know. This time different somehow I feel unsecure." The captain then take her phone and look at it
"Its been a week and she hasn't text me or called me. *sigh could she already forget about me." takamina thought
"naaaaah... Acchan its not type of person. Maybe she just busy." Suddenly her phone vibrate.
She hurry got the phone and look at it. Hoping that the ace the one who contact her but it just lead her in disappointed. Miichan call her
"moshi moshi... Takamina, where are u?"
"What do u mean where am I? I'm at home of course."
"eh? U didn't come to acchan party?"
"Huh? What do u mean?"
"Well, we all invited to hanakimi ceremony. U don't know?"
What? I thought "no I don't know that."
"heee, okashiii... Acchan told us all. Did u receive her mail?"
*sigh I even didn't receive that "no."
"well, will u come?"
"Naaaaah, have fun."
"takamina... U sure?"
"Yeah, better I not come there. I'm feeling not good today. Anyway, see u miichan."
Suddenly I heard a voice "miichan who u talking to?"
That's acchan "eh? Takamina? Wait let me..."
*bip
I hurry hung up the phone and turn it off. *sigh it seem she wants to talk something to me but I don't know. I just turn it off suddenly. I go back at my bed and lay there try to close my eyes.
Why should I like her?!
---------
“ah, takamina already disconnect the phone.”
“try to contact her again acchan.” acchan try to call back takamina but no answer
“she turn ut off.” Acchan said as look down.
“tell me, did u tell her about this party acchan?” miichan ask and acchan shake her head
“WHAT?! U didn’t tell her? aaaah~ now I know whats the problem. Why acchan?”
“still looking down and playing with her phone acchan just said “I just afraid she will feel annoyed.”
“aaaaah~ but u know acchan u shouldn’t do this to her. she will feel u hate her.”
“I know that’s why I wanna explain to her but I think she already mad at me.”
“oh yeah she is and I’m sure she feel so awful right now plus she already watched your last ep of hanakimi I don’t think so she could sleep at all. Better u try to talk with her tomorrow acchan.” miichan said as leaving acchan behind.
---------
~Next Morning~
“aaaaaaaaaaaa~ yabaiiiiii I late…” minami hurry got up and get ready to the theater.
“gooossshhh I really cant sleep last night. That stupid scene keep replying in my mind. Her expression… *sigh.. well she seems look happy with that sano guy… I cant do anything if she choose him now.”
Takamina still in her thought and suddenly a kid accros her she suddenly stop and look that the kid in the middle of the road and a truck coming after that kid
“WHOOOAAAA!!! ABUNAAIIIIII~”
*kriiiiiiiiiiiiiiit~ craaaaacccck~
“URGH~~~”
“Nee-chan….neechan dijoubu?”
Takamina run to that kid and manage save her but then she lost her balance and her head got hit the road. She hurry get take to the nearest hospital. Luckily her injured is a light one. But the consequence her head wrap with bandage.
“neechan daijoubu?”
“un… daijoubu day o.”
“arigatou nee chan.”
“sure, now neechan got to go. next time u should be be careful”
“un..”
Takamina then run as fast as she could go to the theater.
-----
Everyone already gather at the theater and waiting for the capt to come.
“uhm… funny takamina never late before where is she?” miichan said then they all hearing a foot step. There is the small capt.
“aaaaa~ guys gomen I late.”
“eh? Takamina whats wrong with your head?” acchan hurry approach her but she try not to look at her
“its okay. Come on lets begin our practice today guys.”
“u sure u okay there takamina?” miichan try to make sure.
“yeah.”
They all then begin the practice. During the practice acchan cant stop worrying about her small captain and actually also the captain. But she just don’t wanna to show it. They practice for around 2 hours and then go take a rest. Takamina sit near the stage as take her drink then acchan approach her.
“takamina, how your feeling now?” she asks but only got a nod from the captain.
Acchan inhale and exhale prepare herself to speak about yesterday “ano takamina about yesterday…”
“owgh its okay.”
“but…”
“anooo… I gotta go to the dress room first see u later.” Takamina act so cold toward her and acchan feels sad. She then waiting for the capt but it already too long. She worries that something happen to the captain so she decided to follow her.
As she arrive the dress room. The door slice open. she hold her step and just peeping from there. There is miichan and takamina talking. Luckily takamina backing the door so she can look at her.
“takamina, tell me whats wrong?” miichan asks
“nothing miichan. I’m okay.”
“no u don’t. look u injured?”
“*sigh okay, I admit I got into the hospital for this but it just a light injured. I got this coz saving the kid that almost got into the truck okay. Now I’m ok.”
“tsk…tsk…tsk… takamina, I didn’t say it about that bandage but in there.” Miichan pointed takamina heart “your are hurt takamina.”
“*sigh I don’t know what are u talking about miichan.” Takamina try to denied it
“well, I know everything takamina. U still piss about yesterday don’t you.”
Takamina knows that her twin minami wont give up until she tell her the truth.
“*sigh… want u wanna know then miichan?”
“all, takamina. I know how your feeling .”
“well okay I admit it I feel hurt and betrayed. She tell u all except me. plus I see her last scene in hanakimi. It make I feel more pain. I just don’t know when I see that scene I feel jealous and un secure. They really fit to each other compare to me that sano guy could make her happier.”
“I know how it feel but u should listen to her explaination first takamina. Talk to her don’t avoided her.”
“I know but I just cant not right now. everytime I see her It remind me of how the kiss scene. Plus it seems she already avoided me before I did. She never call me even text me recently. I know she is busy but I kind a feel lonely u know. *sigh maybe it better I just go from her life so she wont get annoyed.” Takamina said that as shaking her head but suddenly….
*bruuuaaaaak~
The door open and a figure run towards her and she feels the person hug her tightly from the back..
“NO!!!Dont leave me… I don’t wanna u leave me.”
“acchan..”
“well I leave u guys now.” miichan go out the dress room and close the door.
There is a silent between them but suddenly takamina hear a sobbing. Yes, acchan then breaking the silent
“*hiks… go…gomen…hontou ni gomen… minami, please don’t leave me.”
Takamina sigh but then let go herself from acchan hug “listen atsuko.. please don’t cry. It hurt when I look at u like this.”
“I’m sorry minami, I don’t mean it. I feeling guilty to you. Let me explain. The reason I don’t tell u about the event yesterday coz I don’t wanna make u feel annoyed. There is lot of my co worker there and that all guy.”
Takamina then pads acchan head “iyaaak, its okay. U know I just being egoist here I also wanna apologize and… its already your choose if u like someone instead of me.” takamina said to her as give her a forcing smile “its okay I get hurt as long as u happy atsuko.”
“NOOOOOOOOOOO~” acchan hurry hug takamina as tight as she can
“noooo, the only one that I like its you minami. u are everything to me. I cant leave without you.”
“but the ki…”
“that’s all lie. It just an act. Please believe me.”
Takamina then hug her back “sorry I have doubt about you.”
“no its not your fault.”
“but that expression u give to him really annoyed me.” takamna said as looking to the other way and pout
Acchan then burry her face to takamina neck as hugging her “u are so cute when u are jealous minami.”
“well, gomen ne~ but having a kawaii girlfriend like you is the consequence.”
They then stare at each other “I love u minami.”
“I love u too atsuko more than whole my life.”
“and please don’t think about last scene again. That’s just an act but this… is real..” acchan cup takamina’s face with both of her hand and move her face closer to her and kiss her.
They kiss slowly and soooo gently. They try to taste each other presence and lips. They kiss passionately as there is no other time tomorrow. Acchan then warp her hand around takamina neck and snake there feel the smooth skin of the chibi capt whether takamina hand now in acchan waist and begin sneak in her shirt. But then…
*knock….*knock…
“Hey u guys, finished yet? Practice is about to begin…” miichan disturb them
“*sigh… okaaaaay….okaaaaay… we done here.” takamina said in harsh tone.
Acchan just chuckle and give minami quick peck in her lips.
“come on, lets continue later. We still have 998 more kiss.” Acchan said as smirking to her small capt
“huh? 998 kisses?” takamina looks confuse.
Acchan back hug her and whispered in takamina ear “I’ll give u a thousand of kisses today.”
“heeee??? Ats…..tsukooo~” minami blushed and then they leave the dress room holding a hand.
FIN
===============================================================================================
dooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~????? :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
XD its hard using phone to comment... I'll edit later when I open my lappy...
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: well when u open your laptop make sure u update then dad XD XD XD
-
Really who wouldn't be jealous....the last part of the last episode of hanakimi, Acchan totally killed it! She was so cute!!!! Even though it's just a kiss on Aoi-chan's cheeks.....its stil............
Don't worry Takamina, Acchan is all yours :P
ATSUMINA WILL FOREVER BE OUR PAIRING!!!!!!!
Thanks for the update Sorachan!!!!
-
Lol a thousand kiss I want to see it ^^
-
wow i wanna know the 998 kiss scenes :D
-
nice neechan :twothumbs
make it 1000 AtsuMina :heart: :heart:
-
a thousand kiss :lol: :lol: it so cute :w00t:
acchan so cute :inlove: takamina so cute :inlove:
atsumina so cute :inlove: this fic so cute :inlove:
you so cute :inlove: everything so cute :inlove:
pleassssse update soon :mon lovelaff:
-
sorakamiya, you did it again~
you managed to make me squeal around while reading it, and managed to make my mom think that i've gone physco. :on lol: :on lol:
Aaaaaaahhhh~ serious, a thousand kisses, one of the cutest one shot ever read!!!!
UPDATE SOON WITH ANOTHER!!!!
-
whooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~ :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: gomen for the totallly lack of update guys~
now lets just begin shall we??? this is my first kojiyu fanfict sooo please be gentle with me.... :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:
hope u like it. douzoooooooo~ :grin: :grin: :grin:
==========================================================================================
~Choco Sweet Kiss~
-----------------------------
"Yooo table one order choco paradise more."
"Right away sir."
"Miichan, go tell yuko to make that one more."
"Okay takamina. Neh, yuko..."
"Whuahahaha, this is soo fun."
"Oiii yuko...calm down... I know u like making sweet but be careful."
"Ahaha gomen ne miichan.. Okay here one choco paradise done."
"Takamina here..."
"Yoooosh....arigatou...."
Mhuahahaha... Hello there, my name is oshima yuko. I work at one of the cafe in akihabara. I work here with 2 of my bestfriend miichan n the other midget takamina. The owner of this shop is miichan childhood friend. Her name is shinoda mariko. We usually call her marichan. I expert in making choco and sweet. All the customers here like my cake, choco etc. I'm happy.
Today is the anniversary of our cafe so lots of customer come. I see one of our regular costumer. Her name is maeda atsuko. How could I know? Fufufufufu~ its because she often come here just wanna see takamina. Yuuuuups... She likes takamina but takamina toooooo scare to admit that. I know she also like her. But recently she begin to accept her feeling. What a funny couple.
Today soooooo exhausted and we finally finished the work.
"Aaaaah, exhausted..." I said as leaned in the chair. "I wanna get a rest."
"Yooo yuko, I think u can't. Look!" Miichan said as pointed to a person outside the cafe.
"Eeeeeh, another customer." I sigh and still leaning in the chair.
"Oooiiii, yukoo.. Get up."
"Aaaargh.... Bakamina... I'm tired. And why u are here your lover wait for u."
"If u mean atsuko she already gone back. Now get up and do your job." Takamina said as pulling me. I stand up and pout at takamina.
"Aaaarghhhh.....why...."
"Anooo, excuse me...."
"Yess!!!" I reply in a hars tone but then, when I see the figure in front of me I lost a word.
"Uhm.....is the cafe still open?" The girl ask.
'OMG this girl so pretty and cute.' I thought, I then push takamina aside and approach the girl.
"Whooaaaaa....."
"Takamina...." Miichan surprise
"Heeeey....."
"Ah sorry takamina we have a customer to serve." I said as grin to her.
"Tsk....that midget."
"Okaaaaay, I'm yuko oshima, u can call me yuuchan. I'm the chef in here....what can I do for u?" I said in a cheers tone and she giggle.
"Ah, yes, could I have a glass of hot choco? I heard the choco drink is famous in here."
"Woooogh, sure...sure...I'll make it one for you... Now u just wait in here and I'll make it one."
"Thank you." The girl said to me. mooeeee....her smileeee....OMG this is my lucky day.
"Alright, one of yuko special hot choco coming uuuuup..." I said as skipped to the kitchen to make one.
"Geez that girl." Takamina scratch her head.
"Ah, u must be takamina and miichan." The girl said.
Both takamina n miichan surprise "eeeh? How do u know?"
The girl giggle "well, I bet u know acchan n marichan."
"Eeeeh? Masaka u are...." As Miichan wanna said yuko come.
"One hot choco for a cute customer arriveeee...."
"Ah, thank you.. Oiiishiii...."
Then yuko stop "eh? Why u guys silent something happen?"
"Anoo....yuko, this girl...."
"What miichan? This pretty girl?" Yuko smile
"She is the one that would help mariko in handling the cafe as long as she goes oversea."
"Owwgh...ahahaha....whaaaaaat?????" Yuko shock.
"Yesh, miichan right. My name is kojima haruna, now,we will work together. Yoroshiku ne." She said as tilt her head to side.
Yuko jaw drop and still freeze "ooiii yuko....YUKOOOOOO!!!" Miichan shout
"Whaaaaaaaaa....." Yuko then hug haruna "nyan nyaaaaaan...."
"Eeeeeeh??????"
"Kyaaaaa..... Let me goooo hentai..." Haruna smack yuko head.
"Itaa...ta...taii yoo... My nyan nyan so hars. But its ok I like a wild kitty." Yuko said
"Pardon me... What did u say before?"
"Well, since we will working together I make that nickname for u. U can call me yuuchan."
"Aaaah, seems yuko is fall in love." Miichan said.
"Sou sou sou...." Takamina just nodded.
"Well, okay.... Up to u...." Haruna just sigh. "Owgh by the way, I'll start my work tomorrow n with my sister."
"Eh? Your sister?" Takamina frown
"Yesh, and I bet u know her takamina." Haruna smirk "well, I guess I'll be going now." Haruna then go but before that she finished drink her choco "uhm...nice choco yuuchan."
Then the cafe only left that three people "whoooaaaaa.....she calls me yuuchaaaaan..." Oi oi oi....calm down don't shake me like this.
"Okeh2....sorry, I just feel happy. Hehehe..."
"Ne, takamina why so quite." Miichan ask
"Uhn... Nothing just curious. Come on let's take a rest."
"Yooooosh, start today, oshima love story will begiiiiiiiiiiiin..."
"Oi...oi.... Maji de..." Takamina said as chuckle.
************
Next morning
------------------------
"Wooooow, so tidy oshimaaa..."
"Shut up bakamina...."
"Heeeey.... Don't insult me..."
"Fine... Fine...."
"Ssssst.....shut up guys she arrives...."
Haruna then got into the cafe.
"Nyaaaaaan nyaaaaaan....." Yuko run toward haruna but then....
"STOP!!!!" Haruna said as bring her hand in front of her
"Eeeeh??? Why??? I miss nyan nyan." Yuko said disappointed.
"No touching." Haruna said. Yuko lost in defeat "so, let me introduce to my sister."
A figure walks in the cafe. "Good morning everyone."
"WHAT????? MAEDA SAN???" All shock specially takamina.
"Geez, no need that formal guys just call me acchan. Yoroshiku ne..."
Takamina freeze in her place. Acchan who see this begin walk approach her "Mi~na~mi~ yoroshiku neee~"
"Eh...eh....eh....ha...haik..." Acchan then begin to cling with takamina.
"Yeaaaah, right I feel the third wheel in here." Miichan said
"Don't worry miichan marichan will back in no time."
"Argh, shut up guys. Now let's get back to work."
They all giggle and this is the beginning of the new life in the cafe.
**************
So start that day haruna n acchan help at the cafe. Acchan n takamina relation begin build and they getting closer and for the other midget, the squirrel chef chasing her nyan nyan everyday. Even always being rejected by her nyan nyan she never give up. Surprisingly , yuko idea in creating new recipe improve. Everyday she makes new cake and all the customer like it. without realize its been pass a month.
"Nyan nyaaaaaaaaan.... Here try this!!"
"Uhm? What is this?" Haruna look at the cake in the table.
"Owgh, its my new creation it called 'strawberry choco heaven'."
"Heeee.... But its in heart shape."
"Sou....sou... Its my special cake with love that I created for u. That heart shape and strawberry will make the one who eats it feel like in heaven and full of love." Yuko explain it to her nyan nyan excitingly.
"Yuuchan...." Haruna look at the cake
"Eh? What happen nyan nyan...? Why u look so sad?" Yuko look at her nyan nya worringly.
"Can I ask u something?"
"Sure....sure.... What is it?"
"I just wanna know why u....."
Suddenly miichan calls yuko "oooooiiii....yuko we need more 'choco wind'."
"Aaaaargh, gomen ne nyan nyan. I gotta go. We talk later okay." Yuko leave the room in hurry and leave nyan nyan alone there.
Haruna look at the cake in sad sight "I just wanna know why u like me so much even I always reject u yuuchan?!"
a couple of hours later in the kitchen
-----------------------------------------------------------
Yuko stand alone try to think some new idea for new menu. "Uhmmmm... What menu should I make?!"
No one there except her. Miichan already gone home whether takamina have a date with acchan.
"Aaaaaaaarrrghhhh..... " Yuko said as messing her head and suddenly...
"Uhm? Yuuchan? U still here."
Yuko turn her head to the source of voice "owgh nyan nyan.... What are u doing? I thought u have gone home."
Haruna approach yuko and look at her "no I haven't and what are u doing?"
"Owgh, I try to make some new Idea for the new recipe." Yuko answer as smiling to haruna.
"Ah I see." There a silent....
"Anyway, u wanna try to make a choco?" Yuko said as look at the taller women.
"Eeeeeh? Bu...bu....but I never make it."
"Ahaha no worry. I'll teach u. Come on."
"Oooookaaaay....if u said so."
So then they begin to make the cake. First everything gone fine. They prepare the ingredient but then everything start on riot when they begin mixed it. haruna totally not good in cooking. She drop the flour when mixed it and it stich haruna face. Yuko laughing look at nyan nyan white face then haruna begin throw some flour to yuko then there is a flour war.
They attack each other and the kitchen begin a mess. They look happy together.
"Mhuahahaha, u can't beat me nyan nyan."
"Eeeeeh.... Don't underestimate me squirrel."
"Well, we'll see. SQUIRREL LOVE CRUSH!!!"
"Kyaaaaaaa....."
Yuko rush towards nyan nyan and cling at her. But haruna lost balance and end up they both fall.
"Moouuuuuu yuuchaaaan..."
"Aaaah~ soo soft...."
"Kyaaaa hentaiiii.... *plak " haruna hit yuko head
"Itttaaaaaiiiyooo.... Why u hit me?"
Yuko scratch her head and suddenly their eyes meet. They move closer and closer until...
*bip...bip... *bip....bip....
"Ah, my phone." yuko got up and open it. "Owgh... Its takamina... She said she will come a bit late."
"Owgh I see."
"Well let's continue."
Haruna nodded and the begin making the cake. After struggle teaching haruna how to make choco cake they made it make one.
"Ah, dekita!!!!"
"Oishoooooou...."
"Seee u can make it."
"Thanks to u."
Suddenly haruna receive a mail and her expression change. "Ah, yu...yuuchan I gotta go see u tomorrow."
"Eh, nyan nyan what's wrong... Nya....ah she gone." Yuko look around and *sigh "now I gotta clean this mess."
*******
in kojima resident
-------------------------------
"NO I REFUSE THIS!!!"
"SILENT. I already decide this and u have to obey."
"But dad, I even haven't met him before."
"No but, I want u resign from there and soon held your marriage. Kenji will accompany u."
"I HATE U DAD!!!"
Haruna run to her room and cry. Acchan who knowing this try to comfort her oneechan. "Harunee..."
"I don't wanna be engage. I don't love him acchan. I....I ....." Haruna begin crying in acchan shoulder.
'I love u.......
I love u yuuchan...'
************************
a couple day after that
---------------------------------------
"Heeee.... Its been almost a week and why nyan nyan isn't going to here."
"Takamina u didn't told her yet." Miichan whispered.
"How could I tell her."
"Tell what takamina?" Yuko snap
"Ah... Ano....ano..."
*tring the door open
"Nyan nyaaaaan.... Where have u been? I miss u." Yuko hurry approach haruna.
"Yuuchan actually...."
"Haruna move fast." A guy then appear beside haruna.
"And u are??" Yuko ask
"I'm her fiance. She comes here just wanna give this invitation."
'What?' Yuko thought. She becomes frezee and can't believe what she have heard.
"Ah..ah...ahahaha.... I see, well congrats to u kojima san. But anyway I gotta go back to kitchen" yuko leave that place and then hurry go to the kitchen as arrive there she tries to maintain her breathe and the pain in her heart.
God , why is it feel so hurt. I should be happy for her shouldn’t i.
Yuko look around and her attention is in a bar of choco.
Yes right, I should eat a chocolate. It could make me calm. Yes….that right.
In a minute she grab a bar of choco and eat it. She eats it like a crazy people. Her mouth already full of choco. She wont stops until a familiar voice called her.
“Yuuchan…. Gomen….”
“ah..ahahahahaha… what are u saying kojima san? U should be happy. U got a good fiancé out there.”
“stop…. Please…. Don’t say that…” haruna said as look down. Trying to hide her teary eyes
“why? He is a good person….. and…. And…”
Haven’t finished her words yuko lips already been sealed by her nyan nyan. She just stunned there frozen. Cant move but after a couple of second she begin to return the kiss. It just a simple kiss but full of their love.
“sweet.”
“well, I have eaten the chocolate..”
“I don’t love him yuuchan…. I love u…. I LOVE U….” finally the taller girl confess to her.
“u what nyan nyan???” yuko surprise
“I love u. “ she said as hug her squirrel in a tight embrace.
“I love u too nyan nyan, now leave him. Go with me.” yuko urge
“I cant yuuchan.” Answer haruna sadly
“why?”
“its my parents. Sorry yuuchan but my heart will always be yours. Bye yuuchan.” Haruna finally gone
“Wait…..Waaaaiiit!!!!!”
So since that day yuko never meet her nyan nyan.
*******
wedding day
----------------------
“takamina….. we cant let yuko like that.”
“I know miichan but what we can do.” Takamina *sigh
“she keep making that cake. She said she will give it in haruna wedding.”
“well, we cant do anything. Come on lets approach her.”
Takamina n miichan then approach yuko
“heeeyyy there….”
“just go first I’ll catch up.”
“but… yu…”
“NO BUT! Now go.”
“okay, just don’t push yourself okay yuko.”
Takamina n miichan leave yuko alone and leave her.
After a couple of minute yuko finally manage to finished the cake.
“Yosh everything went good. Now I gotta get change.”
wait for me nyan nyan…. I’ll take u back for sure.
***********
~At the church~
--------------------------
“Neechan u look pretty.” Acchan complement
“thank you but….”
Suddenly a maid come. “Haruna ojousama the ceremony will begin.”
“Yes, I’ll go there.”
“Ne, neechan u still can change your mind/”
“Acchan… lets go.”
yuuchan, help me!
****
“Minami, miichan.” Acchan call.
“Ah acchan…Over here.” takamina guide her.
“glad u made it to come. And yuko?”
Takamina n miichan stare at each other “*sigh she said she will come.”
“I think she has a plan.” Miichan curious
“well, just wait and see.”
Soon the wedding ceremony begin. Haruna wearing a white simple wedding dress and holding a flower in her hand.
“haruna so pretty. But I don’t like the guy.” Miichan added
“miichan… sssstttt…..”
“eh? Marichan? Since when?”
“just a moment ago. Now just wait.” Mariko smirk
“seems u know something.”
“we’ll see that.”
As the bride and the groom face each other the priest begin the vow.
Kenji Nakamura, do you take Haruna Kojima for your lawful wedded wife, to live in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honour, comfort, and cherish her from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto her for as long as you both shall live?
“Yes I do.”the groom said
and Haruna Kojima, do you take Kenji Nakamura for your lawful wedded husband, to live in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honour, comfort, and cherish him from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto him for as long as you both shall live?
There is a silent….
Then….
“GOOD MORNIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!!!!!!!” a guy with a white cap and wearing a sun glasses said. He bring something in his hand.
“Sorry for disturn is there someone name Kenji Nakamura here.” everyone confuse and pointed to the groom.
“wait, masaka???” miichan look at mariko
“u know him…”
“goooosssh….” Miichan facepalm.
“AH!! So u are Nakamura san.” The guy approach the groom then open the box.
“Here a present for u.”
“Owgh Than…..” *prak
Havent finished saying that the cake landed directly to his face. “WHAT????”
The guy open the cap and look at the bride “Nyan nyan.”
“yu….yuchan…. ” haruna look surprise
“Come on.” Yuko grab her nyan nyan
“where? ” nyan nyan asked
“will u come???” nyan nyan smile and nodded
Before go yuko turn to the groom “I’ll Take My Nyan Nyan Back U Jerk.” She said a pull out her tongue.
“Lets go!!!”
“WHAT GUARD CHASE THEM.”
Yuko and haruna hurry go to yuko’s car where their friend already waiting for them.
“Minna????”
“Seriously yuko u are nuts.” Takamina said.
“Well that’s our squirrle” miichan added
“anyway we gotta hurry since they chasing u guys.” Mariko pointed to the guard chasing them
“Got into the car.” Takamina order.
“Whose drive?” miichan asked
“I wiil.”
“eeeh? Acchan? u sure?”
“don’t underestimate me taka honeeeey~” she said as kiss takamina cheek
“we…we…well just do whatever. Hurry/”
Soon acchan turn on the engine and they drive as fast as they can. The guard cant catch them and now they relieve.
“OMG yuuchan… I miss u…..” haruna said as hug her squirrel
“Me too. Sorry for being late nyan nyan.”
“ahem…” miichan then disturb
“my…my go get the room later will u.” mariko teasing
“now what will we do? Dad wont just let we neechan.” Acchan worry.
“don’t worry acchan , I got an idea.” Takamina smirk.
***************
6 months later
---------------------
“Yuko, table 9 wants some double choco kiss.”
“Right away minami.”
“Miichan, go get more coffee and choco in a storage”
“roger marichan.”
“Minami, u should take a rest.” Acchan said as wipe takamina sweat,
“ahahah, come on. Its already lunch time. Yuko I go okay.”
“fine….fine…. just be sure u be back hurry. We got a lot of customers around 2. ” yuko said
“ahahaha no worry.”
Yuko still making a cake in the kitchen until a familiar hand wrap around her waist.
“go get some rest first.”
“ahahaha nyan nyan… don’t worry its just a little bit.”
Yuko could see a pout in her nyan nyan face. “don’t pout okay look, eating a choco could make u relax.”
Yuko said as bite a bar of choco and suddenly haruna move closer and bite at the other edge of the choco. Their lips begin closer and closer until then it meet each other. They eat the choco as kissing each other. The sweet of the chocolate mixed with their each other lips. Finally they can be together and no one interrupt. Yesh , they already have a new life. Takamina with her acchan and miichan finally confess to marichan. They build a new café in small city.
Soon their kiss begin deeper and deeper. Their tongue begin dueling at each other, try to taste the warmness each other. They feel no one except they in there. They enjoying the presence of each other. They kiss like there is no tomorrow but the need of air make them break the kiss. They breathe heavily.
“I love u nyan nyan.”
”I love u too yuuchan.”
As they want to continue someone come.
“Excuse me, is there still a place here.”
*yuko sigh and nyan nyan just giggle
Yuko go to the front door and greet with nyan nyan.
“Sure sir, please come in Welcome To Choco Sweet Kiss Café.”
“And anyway why is the name of this café is “Choco Sweet Kiss” ”
Yuko and haruna look at each other then..
’It because , it’s the symbol of our Love’
FIN~
========================================================================================
dooooooooooooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu???? :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
yeay update~~ XD
-
I like the wadding scene, even if it's cliché lol
-
the best part.. the last kiss :D love it.. and haruna take the firt step wow like more :D
-
neechan its just great!! I love it :thumbup :heart:
lol Acchan drives! :rofl:
-
Kojiyuu kojiyuu <333333333333333333333333
-
yoooooo guuuuuys, :) :) :) i kind feel make something different and try to make some smut one. soooo~
please check in here.... :glasses:
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31041.0 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31041.0)
i dont know how is it buuuut~ please forgive me~ :dizzy: :dizzy: :dizzy:
:on speedy: :on speedy: :on speedy:
-
ahh I cant get in the perv section T_T
-
^ kiddo shouldn't read smut!!! :mon fan:
-
@ itadakimasu
flean right b XD XD XD but if u want just PM me. XD XD XD
-
^ kiddo shouldn't read smut!!! :mon fan:
*HISSSSSS*
-
pm it to me kai!!!!!!!!.... onegai!!!
-
please pm it to me too >.< i can't get into the perky section too >.<
-
Please pm to me
I want it too
-
please pm me the story
:)
-
Guys could you pm me please :D I don't have an acces to the pervy -_- Please begging you... :'(
-
Can u pm it to me too please :)
-
okaaaaaaay~ because i have time i write something again today and it is someone request in here. :) :) :)
but i guess this one is ...... :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
just read it and tell me what u think.
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31041.msg966220#msg966220 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=31041.msg966220#msg966220)
:panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
Could you please pm me the one shot? :twothumbs
-
Argh~ Why I can't open the link~ I really want to read it~ :cry:
PLEASE! Can you PM me too? :cry: :bow:
-
^ Eto... You need to have access to the perv section... >_>
-
OMG I love SaeYuki! :) I want to read too,but the problem is I can't open the link....... :(
Can you PM it to me? PLEASE!
-
hihi can u pm me pls :P i can't get into the pervy section ><
SAEYUKI OSHI!
-
Ummm... Sora~ Can you PM me the one shot of SaeYuki and probably the smut? I know that I'm kind of innocent :cry: :cry: :cry: But if you think that I shouldn't read the other story besides the SaeYuki, then please just PM me the SaeYuki~ I'm begging you!!! :bow: :bow: :bow: :cry: Pwease~?
-
[AKB48] One_shot Kai x Atsuko ( '~Master x Servant~' 7 nov) and [AKB48] One_shot Sae x Yuki ( '~Sensei x Student ~' 8 nov) ..^^ pls pm it to me sora-neechan .. :3
-
okay here is my next fanfic. its about forbidden love. XD XD XD
kust read then u know what i mean. i make it into 2 part since i think i should divide it into 2. :grin: :grin:
douzooo~ :thumbsup
================================================================================================
~Forbidden part 1~
---------------------------
"Okay, I know this might be surprise u but u should know this."
"What is it?" A young blond guy ask in worry.
"Its about your brother. He...."
"Huh? What happen? What happen to him?" The young blond guy approach the tall man in black suit.
"Well, he...."
-------------------------------------------------------
~a week later~
"Okay, now Takahashi-san please wait a moment." An old lady said to the young blond guy.
"Yeah sure. I'll be waiting here."
The old lady go out the room and leave the young guy alone. The young blond guy sitting in the chair there and sigh.
'Why is this so sudden brother? I don't know whether I can't handle this or not.' He scratch his hair and feel frustrate. 'Aaaaargh brotheeeer....'
Suddenly the door open and the old lady finally come. But now she is not alone.
"Takahashi-san, sorry for waiting so long." The old lady smile.
"Ah its okay, errrr....is that...." The young guy pointed to the girl beside the old lady.
"Ah, yes. Come on girl, introduce yourself. Don't be shy. This your family."
The girl come approach the guy shyly and then introduce herself.
"Uhm.... Maeda Atsuko desu."
The young blond guy surprise 'maji de?'
"Eerrr....aaa... Takahashi Kai desu. Yoroshiku."
"Well, now let's finished our bussiness then takahashi-san. U should sign this letter."
"Owgh...owgh....okay...."
***************************
~On the way to takahashi residence~
Okay, first I wanna introduce my self first. I'm takahashi kai 25years old. I've been living with my grandma while I was a child. Now I live alone.I have a brother he is much more older than me. Usually we meet every one a year but somehow its been around 20years we haven't met or contact each other. He is an secret agent and I really proud of his job. Coz of that I also work as a secret agent. Everything fine untill a week before. I receive a message from my lawyer. Its about my brother. He said that my brother died as he did his mission. It make me shock. But what make me shocker is his last will to me.
The girl who is sitting beside me right now is his daughter. Well, not his real daughter actually. He told me that he found this girl as he did his mission. All of her family already dead. The gangster killed them all. So my brother decided to adopt her and coz he already go from this world he ask me to take care of her. Its mean that she is my niece. But what I couldn't believe is 'SHE IS 16 years OLD.' Gaaaarrrrh..... I thought she still a little kid. What was my brother think?! Plus I'm on mission and undercover as a gangster now. *sigh, its not mean I don't wanna take care of her but I just don't wanna involve her. But u see, I don't have any choice.
I look at this girl. She is not bad good looking, soo mature, calm, quiet, cute, sexy, and.... Owgh, wait....wait....WAAAIIT!!!! She is 16 and she is my niece. I shouldn't think like that. Gaaaaaarh.....stupid brother.... Why u do this to me. I scratch my head like feel depress and suddenly she speaks.
"Anooo.... I'm sorry I trouble you. Takahashi san." She said as look down. Now I feel guilty.
I pad her head with my left hand whether the other control the wheel "No, its okay. U are not trouble me. I just.... Well, u know. This is the first time I live with someone else." I smile to her and suddenly I can see she is blush. 'God soo cute.'
"Tha....tha....thank you." She said stuttering.
Soon, not long we arrive at my home. As we arrive richard approach us with sayo san. Richard is the butler and sayo san is an average age old lady. She is the head maid.
"Master kai, good evening."
"Evening richard, sayo san."
"My, is the girl is...."
"Yeah she is...."
"Sooo beautiful master kai, and seems she looks like your type." Sayo san chuckle
"Wha...wha...what u are talking about. Geez... She is my niece." I blush and the girl smile. I look at her and wooow, her smile is look like an angle.
"Well, anyway what should we call u young lady?" Sayo san ask
"I'm maeda atsuko just call me acchan. My friend usually call me that."
"Okay, then miss acchan please come with me I go get u to your room." She looks at me and nods, she follow sayo san to her room whether I go to my work room first.
I check my mail and I see one its from riku. Riku said he will come here with kuu tonight. We gotta talk about our mission. Well, riku n kuu are my friend and also partner. We are the special sub unit called 'Persona.' We have been through together since we are in the academy.
As I reply the mail I go to acchan room to check on her. I knock the door but no answer. So I just open it slowly. I look around and found that she fells asleep in the sofa. I approach her and look her.
'What an angelic face u got there kiddo?!' I slowly lift her and place her in her bed. I cover her with the blanket to keep her warm and took a glance at her before I leave.
'U really shouldn't gone through this.'
I left her alone and wait riku and kuu.
------------------------------------------------------------
~Acchan POV~
I open my eyes slowly and found out that I already in bed. Its weird coz I think I in the sofa before. I look around and realize that I now in my new home. Yeah, start today I live with someone that call my uncle. To be honest I still shock. My dad already passed away and I live with someone that I have just known. He is my dad brother. At first I afraid that my dad brother will not like me but somehow I feel calm whenever he around. Kind a unbelieveable he is my uncle. He looks really young.
I got up from bed and take a bath. After I clean I heard someone knock at the door.
*knock..... *knock.... "Miss acchan, dinner ready."
I look at the watch and its already dinner time "haaaik, I'll be coming."
I hurry prepare my self and heading down stair. I feel nervous. Then I see 2 guy talking with takahashi san.
"Konbanwa." I bow them.
"Whoooaaa.... Soo kawaiii...." A blue black short guy said to me.
"Manner kuu." The tall guy said.
"Geez, could u guys just calm down." Takahashi san then stand up and approach me.
"This is my niece, please to meet her. And atsuko this are my friends riku n kuu."
"I'm takahashi san niece, maeda atsuko. Yoroshiku."
"Eeeeeeeeeh?????" Both of then surprise.
I suddenly hide behind takahashi san back in reflex "eh? Atsuko?? Oii....oii....guys don't scared my niece."
"Huh? Owgh sorry...sorry we just surprise since kai got a pretty niece like u. Look his face." Kuu chuckle.
"Shut up!!" Takahashi san pout. Somehow, he looks really cute.
"Okay guys, let's have dinner."
"Yeeaaaaay dinner."
"All u think is just food kuu." Riku san face palm.
I and takahashi san look each other and giggle. He then grab my hand and guide me to the kitchen. As he grab my hand my heart beating so fast and I could feel my face redden. Mooouuu, what happen to me. I try to control my emotion and look calm.
We have dinner together at dining room and start eating. Takahashi san friend really nice. It seem that they already close since they were born.
"Ne, atsuko chan, careful of your midget uncle. He is a player." Kuu said
"Hey, who u called midget?! And I'm not a player."
"Ohohoho, but many girl fall for u. U always flirt with them."
"I don't flirt with them. They the one approach me. I didn't do anything."
"So, atsuko chan how old are u?" Riku san ask
"16."
Suddenly he almost get couch.
"Eeeeeh? Sooo young. My...my.... Kai..."
"Stop looking me like that kuu and u too riku."
We all giggle and finally riku n kuu san have to go home.
"U really have a nice friend ther takahashi san." I said as smiling to him.
"Yeah, they all really precious to me. And atsuko stop calling me takahashi san. Its so awkward. U are my niece." He said as scratch his back.
"We...well....well... Uncle taka okay?" He think a moment and then smile
"Ahaha, much better I guess. Now come on let's go get in. U should take a rest." He then accompany me in my room.
"Well, have a nice dream atsuko. I know we have just met but please don't mind to ask for anything. If u need anything, u can ask sayo san. And that's my room and beside it is my work room. If u wanna talk u can just call me okay."
I nod and he pads my head. I don't know why but every time he pads me I feel like he tread me as a little kid. He go to his work office and leave me.
I go into my room and lay in my bed. I take out my dad picture and look at it. 'Give me a strength dad.'
-------------------------------------------
Kai do his job in his work room. But his mind still in his niece. 'I wonder if she already sleep of not. ' He think and then decided to check on her. 'I better look at her.' As he wanna move a door open and atsuko stand ther with her pajamas.
"Eh, atsuko? Why u still awake." He approach her.
"I can't sleep." She said as look down. "I know its....its.... embarrasing but... I usually hold my dad hand while sleeping."
Kai, a bit surprise but. He can't help. This girl in front of him is still a kid. He smile and then hug her. It make the young girl surprise but then feel calm.
"Okay, let's go get to your room and I'll accompany u for a while okay."
They go to acchan room and there he lays atsuko in her bed and cover her with her blanket. They both holding a hand.
"There, sleep well okay. I will accompany u."
"Sorry, I trouble u uncle taka."
"Naaaaah, its okay. Really its nothing."
Somehow there is a silence and kai heard the little girl sobbing.
"Eh? Atsuko? Atsuko u okay? Why u are crying?" Kai ask in concern.
"*hiks....hiks....I just miss dad. If its not coz of me he won't die." Atsuko said
"Eh? What u mean?" Kai ask
"*hiks...a group of man chasing us and to save me dad willing to.... *hiks.." Can't looking at the little girl cries he move to the bed and embrace her. He hug her tightly try to comfort her.
"Ssssssh.....don't say that. I'm sure your father won't like it u blame yourself. Ssssh....calm down atsuko. I maybe only your uncle , we maybe have just met once but I promise I won't leave u. I will always beside you. I'll protect u. U still have me as your family. So please don't cry." Kai said as wipe the tear with his thumb and then kiss the young girl forehead.
"Than....thank you....uncle...."
"Really, it was nothing atsuko. Now just sleep. Relax okay." Kai keep whispering into atsuko ears. Try to re ensure her and suddenly they felt into sleep.
--------
~Next Morning~
I open my eyes and feel another breathe near me. As I open my eyes fully and see the person in front of me I surprise and accidentally kick the person.
“Kyaaaaaa~”
“Whooaaaaaa~ Itatatatata….taaaaiiii… Why u kick me?”
“eh? Aaaaaah…. Gomen uncle taka…” I hurry got down the bed and try to help him but it ended i lost my balance and bump into him.
“whooaaaa…..atsukoooo~ araaaaaa…..”
“So….so…sorry…. I …. I just surprise…”
We look at each other and our eyes meet. Suddenly my heart beat so fast again. Our face is so close. We just keep looking each other until sayo san knock the door.
“Miss, are u okay????”
“Ye…ye…yeah, I’m fine sayo san.”
“owgh okay, please go down breakfast ready.” With that sayo san leave.
“well, atsuko could u move? We gotta hurry or u’ll be late for school.” Uncle taka said as smiling to me.
“ah..aaaaa… yes…yes… so…sorry….” I said as bow to him.
“ahahaha, its okay really.” He got up and leave the room.
I sigh and holding my heart. ‘What happen to me?’ I hurry got change and after that headed directly to the down stair. I look uncle taka already in the dining room. I greet him.
“ohayou uncle.”
“ohayou atsuko. Here your breakfast.”
“aaah, thank you uncle u don’t have to do this, I can do it by my own.”
“ahaha, its okay. Now hurry finished it and then I’ll go take u to school.”
“okay, and anyway uncle, may I know what u do?” there is a silent and change of expression in uncle taka face.
“we…well….well…. I …..”
“He is a yakuza.”
“what?” I frowned
“Tomochin…. What are u doing in here??”
“hi there kai.” The girl approach kai and the kiss him. ‘what?’
“A gentle and nice yakuza of course…”
“gaaaaaarah…. Tomochin stop doing that.” Uncle taka said as wipe his cheek. Looking the scene in front of me somehow my heart hurt and I feel my blood boiling.
“araaa…. This must be your niece. Soo kawaii…. Kai..”
“anooo..”
“well, atsuko this is tomochin my friend.”
“eeeeh???”
“ahahaha, relax cute girl I wont take your uncle from u. I already have someone.”
“shut up and why u are here.” uncle taka ask.
“I just wanna give u this.” Tomo san give my uncle a piece of paper and I don’t know why but I kind a feel worry of him.
“okay, now I gotta take atsuko first. Lets go atsuko.”
“Haaaiiii…. Shitsureishimasu tomo san.”
With that we go to the school.
TBC
==================================================================
dou? :huhuh :huhuh i'll try to post the second part also today. but i think i should see your reaction first minna :grin: :grin:
-
Wow~!!! I LOVE IT!!!!!! :inlove:
Please do update the other part soon~!!! :wub:
:bow: :bow:
-
:wub: :inlove: ITs incredible~~ Kai as an undercover agent :heart:
Please do update the other part soon :heart:
:bow: Please post the other part ASAP :bow: I'm screaming for the other parts now :banghead:
XD XD
-
hyaaaaatttt Acchan's kick!!! :thumbup
hey, what did Tomochin hand to Kai? Secret Mission already??? :hehehe:
it's nice neechan! I demand the 2nd part!!! post it soon!! :kneelbow: I wanna know how this story end :hee:
-
I want part # now!!!! hahahahaa.... :lol: need to know what happen.. :nervous
-
yeaaaay seems u guys like my story :cow: :cow:
well without realize i think i should break it again to a couple of part. :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:
hope u arent boring. i will try to finished it as fast as possible.... :panic: :panic: :panic:
next part douzo.... :grin: :grin:
==========================================================================================
~Forbidden part 2~
---------------------------
During the way to school kai just keep silent. He think about the letter that tomochin gave him before. His niece worry about him so she asks.
"Anooo, its everything alright uncle taka?"
"Huh?owgh....ahahaha... Its fine atsuko. No need to worry. And ah look we almost arrive."
Finally they arrive at school. acchan goes to akihabara high school. Its an highschool for talent student. She got scholarship in there. Everyone look at them as arrive.
"Woooow, nice school atsuko."
"Not really uncle."
Suddenly her friend called and half of the girl students there shouting.
"Kyaaaaa, whose with maeda?"
"Oh my god he is so kakkoiii..."
Feeling that her uncle being the object of fangirling acchan sigh but then begin her move "ah, guys, excuse me. My uncle gotta go now."
"What? He is your uncle maeda? Usooooo?" Every girl in there surprise.
"Waaaaa, I wanna uncle like that." Everyone shout
"Ahaha, yeah sure but... He is my uncle guys. Now I think my uncle got something to do so excuse him." Maeda force to smile but actually she feels irritate.
Looking at his niece jealous attitude kai teasing mode is turn on. "Ahaha, well girls as what my kawaii niece said I gotta go now. See u later okay."
"Aaaaaaahhhh....." Every girls feels disappointed.
"Okay, then I go now atsuko. I'll pick u up later. Takecare okay." Kai said as kiss acchan forehead and it make her stunned a moment before she kiss kai cheek and now kai the one who got blush.
"A..a...ahahaha, okay then I go. Bye!"
Kai got into the car and leave as touch his cheek where acchan kiss it.
After that he leaves to do his work.
------------------------
So, since then their life as an uncle and niece begin. Kai always take acchan to school and pick her up also. He even become popular between acchan friends there. Its not that acchan doesn't like it but it kind a irritate and annoyed her if there is another girl around her midget uncle.
Kai who finds that his niece often get jealous whether he is surrounded by the girl somehow feel happy and excited. But what that he doesn't know that something grow inside him.
They become closer and closer and without their even realize their relationship somehow more than like a what an uncle and niece would do. Kai would often get jealous if there is a boy approach acchan and vice versa. They go shopping together, go on movie together , go to the amusement park together. If an ordinary people see them they could think that they are a couple.
Oneday, kai realize about his feeling towards acchan is already more than an uncle to his niece. Why? Coz that day, as usual kai would accompany acchan sleep in her room before he got back to his office. He waits until his niece sleep as holding her hand. He keep looking to the sleeping face in front of him and suddenly he feel something take control of his body. He stroke her hair and move the stray bangs that cover her face. 'So cute.' That what he thought he move closer and closer. When his lips almost touch her suddenly acchan mumbling something that make him back to reality. That words really clear to him.
I love u uncle. I'm sorry.
Kai, just freeze there. He shock. He almost kisses his own niece. He then hurry go to his room. And grab his brother pic.
Why should this happen?
This not suppose to be happening.
I... I... This shouldn't be happen.
Brother, what should I do? I'm sorry I love her too. I didn't realize it , I look her as a woman. I love her more than a niece to me.
I know even she is not your real child still she is my niece. Oh my god.
Kai heart aching. He doesn't wanna ruin their relationship. Coz of that he starts to distance his self with acchan. He always go home late and directly go to his office and lock the door. There is almost no time for them to meet each other and It make the young niece feel sad and alone.
Sayo san knows there is something and try to speak to her young master.
"Master kai, are u okay? Its seems u and miss acchan have a fight or something."
"Its okay sayo san. No need to worry."
The old lady can't do or say anything. She just sigh but then speak to the young master "u know master, its okay to fall in love with someone. Its not something u should regret. Love appear in the un predictable time and unpredictable moment. Think about it master kai. Don't let u'r love gone." With that last world sayo san leave the room.
As sayo san leave kai feel his eyes begin watery. He approach the mirror and see him self there "how could I get my love if the one that I love is forbidden to me?! Aaaaaaaargh.... " He said as punch the mirror until the mirror break.
His hand is bleeding so much. But the pain is nothing to compare of his heart feel. He got up and clean his hand then headed to his room.
---------------
Next morning acchan wake up a bit earlier. She can't hold it anymore. She has to know why his uncle try to avoid her. So she decide to talk to her uncle. She hurry take a bath and got change. After that she heading to kai office.
Whether kai still at his bed. Lay there lazily. He try to open his eyes. He force to sit and go get change. Suddenly his phone vibrate and he looks at the screen. Its the b'day reminder. A week from now is her niece b'day and he almost forgot. He sigh and then decide to pretend nothing happen. He doesn't want ruin his niece b'day. After get change he go to his work room and there acchan already sit and wait for him.
"Ohayou uncle." Acchan smile
"Ah, ohayou atsuko. What bring u here?" Kai approach her and sit beside her.
"I.... I.... " Acchan don't know how to start and she just look down.
"Uhm? What is it atsuko?" Kai look at her worry.
Acchan then suddenly speak "are.... Are u hate me uncle?"
"What? What are u talking about?"
"Recently u look change. U even don't wanna meet me or having a time with me." Kai silent don't know what to say. Then he begin hear a sobbing.
"*hiks....if I do wrong please forgive me uncle. *hiks I ... I don't wanna u hate me. I don't wanna u leave me. The .... The only family that....that...." Can't bare seeing his beloved niece cry he hurry hug her.
"Shhhh....shhhh....please....atsuko don't cry...I I'm sorry okay... I don't know if u would think like that. I'm not hate u. I won't leave you. Please stop crying." Kai hug her tightly and pads her back.
They broke the hug and kai wipe the tears in acchan cheek. "Please don't cry anymore. Here, I promise tomorrow we will spend time together okay. I'll take you to amusement park. How about that? And a week from now is your b'day right? I'll do anything u ask." Kai said as stroke his niece hair.
"U...u....u promise?" Acchan said as try to calm her self. Kai nod and then kiss acchan forehead as said "I promise."
Suddenly acchan hug and nuzzle in kai neck make kai froze. 'Kami sama, why should I love this girl.' "Thank you uncle. I love you. I love u soo much." *deg that words make kai freeze. Kai don't know what to reply he just can nod and enjoy his time with her niece until his phone vibrate.
"Atsuko, u go down first I'll catch up with you okay." Acchan nods and leave her midget uncle alone.
Kai pick up the phone and he looks at the screen its miichan..
"Yoo, moshi...moshi....what is it miichan?"
Yooo kai, we got a bit problem here. Seems that the gangster start to curious with us.
"What u mean?"
I mean that there is a possibility that our undercover is revealed. But don't worry it just a hunch and don't forget this night we have to fight that neighbor triad.
"Ah I see. And don't worry. I'll be there. I just need to distract atsuko."
Aah, acchan. So how is it kai?
"What u mean?"
Eyes can't lie kai. That kiddo likes you. She fall for u.
"Naaah, she looks me as her uncle. Don't talk nonsense."
Well, its up to u whether u wanna believe or not. Shaa matta. Osuuuu...
*bip...*bip.... Tsk that guy.
With that kai now gonna meet acchan in down stair.
-----------------------------
at the night, triad war
"Ooiiii kuuuu watchout." Riku shout
"Whoooaaa, that almost. Take this u jerk."
"Aaaaarghhh...." One down.
"Oiii kai.... Behind u." Haven't got any chance to dodge kai back got scratch with samurai.
"Aaaaarrrght u bastard. Take this." Kai swing his sword and trust the guy.
"Kai your back bleeding."
“Kuu, lets go get kai out of here.”
“wait the bos try to escape.”
“waiiit guys…” kai, pull put his gun and then shot the triad leader .
“hurry take him to his house”
“no, go get rid my wound first. If atsuko see this she ….”
“wakatta, come on.”
“kai? Oooiiii kaiiiii don’t faint..”
“he loosing too much blood.”
Atsuko…..
TBC~
===============================================================================
douuuu??? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh
-
What happened? WHAT HAPPENED????? :bleed eyes: :on polter: :gyaaah: :frustrated:
kai please dont die! :pleeease:
nee, neechan please forget what I've said before okay... huhuhuhu :scared:
-
part 3... part 3... part 3... :prayers: I need part 3~~~ :mon geek:
-
No Kai!!! Be alive!!
-
Kai!!!!
Please update soon I need to know what happen next!!!!!
Please update soon :bow: :bow:
-
No!!!! Kai!!!!!!!! :(
Who's that!!!! I'll kill that person who harm kai :angry:
Please update the next part soon XD I'm curious :banghead:
:bow: :bow:
-
Oh NOOOOOOO! (http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/87.gif)
you make me soooo nervous!!!(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/54.gif)
what happened??!!!! (http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/66.gif)I want to know what will happen next NOW(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/33.gif)
I need part 3!(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/e.gif) I need part 3! (http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/aa/e.gif)
up date please please please(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/emo%20soldier/80.gif)
-
okay here is the part 3 guuuuuuys~ finally i can manage to finished this :dozing: :dozing:
==================================================================
~Forbidden part 3~
---------------------------
“Kuu…. How Is his condition?”
“The blood wont stop. We better move fast to mayu place.”
“Hold on buddy. U will survive.”
Riku faster his car. And soon they all arrive at watanabe secret lab. Well, watanabe secret lab is owned by Dr.Mayu. Watanabe Mayu is their private and secret doctor. If there is something happened Mayu will gladly help them. Mayu has an assistant her name is Kashiwagi yuki or yuki, She is can move without notice and work so fast and really helpful.
As arrive there they hurry take kai to the lab.
“Mayu…. Mayu… Open the door its us.”
“Huh? Guys, what happen? Kai? What happen to him?” mayu said worry
“We talk about it later okay now lets take care of his wound.” Kuu said.
“Okay, yuki. Prepare everything. Now guys, put him there. I wanna see the cut.”
Ass mayu open the cloth and see the cut he amaze. “Gosh, its not bad bleed. I should to close that wound. Okay kai bite this. This would be reallu hurt.” Kai nods and they begin to close the cut. Kai scream so hard but he try to get rid the pain.
After 30 minutes finallt the cut close and mayu cover kai wound with bandage.
“You rest first don’t move too much.” ,Mayu order
“But…but… I have to go home. Atsuko must be wait for me. arrrrgh…. ” kai try to get up but fail coz the pain still sting.
“huh? Atsuko? Who is atsuko?” mayu ask
“well, long story but all we could tell is she is his niece.” Kuu said
“ah I see. Well I know u are so stubborn kai so, here drink this lay for around one hour in here and then u may go home.” Mayu order. Kai doesn’t have any choice so he do what mayu said. They leave kai alone and begin talk.
“what happen guys? Kai condition really worst.”
“well, we have a war with the neighbor triad today and seems kai didn’t really concentrate today and he lost his guard.” Riku explain
“ah I see. Is something wrong?”
“I think kai kun is fall in love mayu kun.”
“eh? Hontou?” mayu surprise
“well, jitsu wa…. It’s a complicated matter. I think better kai told u by him self. ” kuu sigh.
“uhm… cant help. Love is a difficult problem. Well u two better take a rest too guys.” ,Mayu said to riku and kuu.
An hour pass and kai finally awake. He looks around and found that everyone already fall to sleep. He doesn’t wanna disturb so he just leaves a message for them. He grabs his jacket and wearing it. He makes sure that nothing suspicious coz if his niece found out he got wound it would make her sad. He go home with his bike that he keep in mayu secret lab and heading home.
Mayu secret lab is not too far from his house so its no problem for him to drive in a weak condition. He parks his bike on garage and got into the house silently. He heads the living room only to find a familiar figure lay in the sofa. Sleep like an angel. He approach the figure and smile weakly.
“atsuko… u shouldn’t wait for me u know.” He said barely audible.
“lets bring u to the room shall we.” Kai try to pick up acchan gently and slowly so the girl wont wake up. He go to the second stair and open acchan room slowly. He walks and bring atsuko to her bed. He puts her there and cover her with blanket. Before he leaves as usual he give the girl kiss in her forehead. As he gonna leaves a hand grab his.
“Uncle…. ”
“eh? Did I wake u atsuko? Gomen.”
“uhhnm… no… why u come late?”
“ah, that’s…. I got a work with kuu n riku. Sorry making u wait for me.” kai said as sit in the edge of her bed.
“I worry coz no news from you.” Acchan pout at him
“aaaah, gomenne~ my phone run out battery so, I cant contact you. Now just sleep.”
“uncle taka…”
“yes?”
“will u sleep with me tonight??” acchan said as covering half of her face with the blanket.
‘gooosh … she is so cute.’ Kai thought … “errrr…. Uuuhm….” Kai scratch his back don’t know what to do…
“I miss u. I feel lonely recently. And u already promise that u will spend time with me.”
Kai felt guilty and he open his jacket. “alright, I will accompany u tonight.” Acchan smile and kai begin got into the blanket also. Acchan turn and accidentally touch a bruise that kai got that make him hisses.
“eh? Uncle? What happen?”
“owgh, no…nothing its nothing. Come on, lets go sleep.” Kai said to his little niece.
Acchan go closer and snuggle with her uncle there “I really miss u.”
“yeaaaah… me too acchan. I’m sorry okay.” Kai said as stroke acchan hair.
“ne…. uncle….”
“yeah?”
“no matter what u do or u have done…. I wont never leave u alone.” Kai a bit surprise to what acchan said. ‘does she knows what I have done tonight?’ but that thought soon disappear and he heard that his niece already fall asleep.
“geezz…. This girl…. Oyasumi angel….”
------------------------------------------------------------------
Next morning I woke up and see the angle sleeping in front of me. my she is so pretty. I cherish her cheek and smile. ‘I hope I could see u everyday like this atsuko. But faith said the opposite.’ Suddenly she snuggle closer to me and burry her face in my neck and hug me tightly. Great now I cant move. I keep in that position until finally she awake.
“uhnm… ohayoo…”
“ohayou… sleep well?” kai ask her.
“un.. thanks to u uncle.”
“eh? Why me??”
“I don’t know, I just feel calm whenever u are around.” She said as smiling to me.
“well , then we better got up now okay. Its almost 8 and today we will go to amusement park right??”
“ah you right. Okay I’ll go get prepare. Yeaaaaay today special dad with uncle taka.” *deg hearing acchan said that make kai heart beating so fast.
“a…aahahaha… u are so funny atsuko. Now I better go get change and prepare too. I’ll be waiting downstair.”
“haaiiik…”
--------------------------------
~Atsuko POV~
Yeaaay, today I really happy coz today I will spen my time with uncle taka. I don’t know why but I really miss him. I wanna spend my time with him as much as I can. Now I thinkm could I be with him forever. He could be married someday and I don’t know what would happen to me if it happen? Well I will just enjoy the time that we have.
I hurry go get change and then heading to down stair as finished. I see uncle taka already waiting for me. he is wearing a whit shirt and a black wings jacket. Simple but he looks kakkoi. I grab and cling to him and we hurry go to the amusement park. In there we have fun together. He even get me a big teddy bear. I look around and there are many couple come. I envy looking at them. Uncle taka suddenly stops and ask me to wait for him. He will get some drink for us. I wait for him and I wonder why it takes so long. I sit in a bench and suddenly a guy approach me.
“hi there cutie, lets have fun together. Seems u are alone.”
This guys is drunk. “No, I’m not alone. Please just leave me.”
“Heeeey, wow…wow… don’t we so hars young lady I know u lonely… come on…. Join.. us…hehehehe…. ” then… *splash…
“WHAT THE????”
“Leave her alone u jerk.”
“Huh??? Who are u? her baby sitter?” he mock uncle taka.
Uncle taka approach him and then *smack “Urrrrhghhhhh~” he punch him
“No, I’m not her baby sitter, I’m her guardian.” Uncle taka glare at them and they finally run away.
“tsk… kids now a day. U okay atsuko?” he asks me worry
“un… its okay uncle.”
“great , here, we can share.” Uncle taka give his drink to me. I’m thirsty and I drink from it “thank you.” He smile and drink from the same straw as me. and it…it mean it indirect kiss. I try to cover my blushed. Then without we realize it already night. We decided to go home. I really have a good time today.
As we arrive at home uncle taka go directly to his office to meet someone. I headed to my room but then I realize that I still have his jacket . so I decide to give ot back to him. I go to his office look inside that there is someone in a black suit. I hold my step to go inside and just hearing from outside. The man in black suit is the lawyer that bring me to the orphan after my dad ded. Why is he come here?
“well seems that u take a really good care of her kai.”
“I guess. So what bring u here?”
“I got a shocking news kai.”
“eh? What news?”
“its about maeda san.”
“hah??? What happen to her?”
”eh?me?”
“well, u know that she is adopted by your brother right?”
what I was adopted??? So it means that dad is not my real dad and uncle taka is now my real uncle.
“yeah, but I don’t care about that. She is the only one family that I got and I care for her.”
“uhn, I know that but there is something u haven’t known.”
“whats that?”
“u remember that your brother handle a case back a couple years ago where she find maeda? ” uncle kai nods
“well, u know the one that kill all of her family is this organization. The organization u are in now.”
“What??? Its its…. Impossible…. So it mean i??”
“yes, u are now undercover in White Wings organization , the one who already killed her parents and family.”
“its bad , she could in danger ren san.”
“yes kai. That’s why u assigned to undercover in this mission. U have to protect her and vanished this organization.” Suddenly there is a sound
“whose there???” uncle kai shout and it make me run as fast as I can.
“shit, that atsuko. I gotta explain it all to her. we talk again later okay ren san.”
I can hear uncle taka chasing me. I head to my room and lock it.
“ATSUKO, OPEN THE DOOR. LET ME EXPLAIN!!”
“NO!! Just leave me alone” I shout.
“Atsuko, please open the door then I could explain it all. Please atsuko…. Please…”
I lay backing at me door and cry there.
why u didn’t tell me from the beginning uncle kai?
Don’t u know how u mean for me…
-------------------------------
Kai keep waiting in front of acchan door and finally he heard the door open. He face the girl and feel guilty coz he has made the girl cry.
“atsuko… ”
“I’m sorry.”
“lets talk inside.”
Kai guide atsuko inside and begin to explain everything. He could see the pain In atsuko eyes.
“and that’s the truth. I’m sorry I lie to u atsuko. But I cant let u get harm. My brother also have just told me about u a week before we met. I apologize. I know u will hate me. but one thing that u should know, u will be always be my family atsuko. U are precious for me. .”
No reply from acchan. “well, I already explain it all I’m sorry , I better leave u alone now.” kai begin to leave her until he felt a pair of hands wrap around him from the back.
“Don’t leave… *hiks… I’m sorry, I just shock… *hiks …. ” kai turn around and the hug the young girl.
“its okay. I am the one that should apologize to u atsuko.” They keep hug each other until something hard land in kai head and make him unconscious.
“UNCLE KAAAAAIII!!!!”
--------
*splash….. a bucket of water thrown into kai
“Mhuaaaaaaa…. Whats… happen? ”
“ah u finally awake kai.”
“Jack. Release me now.”
“whooaaa. Easy tiger. Your beloved niece is with me now.”
kai look to the figure beside jack.
“ATSUKO!!”
“UNCLE KAI!!”
“My … my… what a nice family few, but u know kai. Or should I call u Agent Kai.”
“Leave her alone jack. She doesn’t know anything. ”
“owgh…owgh…owghh… no need to worry kai I just wanna see suffer. Guys, BEAT HIM.” Soon one by one of jack man beating kai. His head bleading and there are wound everywhere. Soo much bruise.
“NOOOO!! UNCLE KAIII!!!!!”
“Araa….araa…. what a nice niece. But..” *plak jack slap acchan
“JAAAACK I’m GONNA KILL YOU!!!!”
“AHAHAHA/…. How’s that kai??? Look someone u love being hurt.”
“I’ll gonna get you jack”
Suddenly there an explode
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA….. Bos the main gate being destroy.”
“What???”
“Bos Our man already vanished.”
“Tsk….It must be your stupid friend.”
“fufufuf.u… then don’t underestimate me ”
“wha…wha….what??? how how could u release your self?”
“as I told u don’t ever underestimate me and …” *smack *Buk *bak…
“NO ONE COULD HURT MY ATSUKOOOOO!!!!”
“AAAARRRRRGGGHHHHT!!!!” with one kick on jack head he down.
“kai, acchan u ok??”
“kuu, riku… yeah… its ok…now just go get this bastard out of my view.”
Kai look at acchan and release her. he takes acchan’s hand as said “Lets go home atsuko.”
-------
Atsuko and kai then go home. Kai go to his room whether atsuko take some medicine and hot water to clean kai wound.
“its okay atsuko, I can do it by my self.”
“no, let me take care of u uncle. U already take care of me.” atsuko begin clean the dry blood from kai face.
“why they do this to u uncle kai.” Acchan said almost cry
“ano.. its nothing compare if I have to lose u atsuko.” Kai said with a gentle smile.
Atsuko now unbutton kai shirt to clean the wound. As the shirt off from kai she shock since there is so much scar there. Atsuko eyes fill with pain as looking at her uncle body. She then start cleaning the wound. “is it still hurt?” acchan ask.
Kai smile and shake his head answer acchan question. He then hold acchan hand and their eyes meet. “look what have they done to u atsuko..?” kai said as touch small bruise in acchan lips. “they dare to hurt my atsuko. I’m sorry…” kai cup atsuko cheek with his hand. acchan reach his hand and enjoy the touch.
Their face now so close to each other “u are so cute atsuko.” Kai said as cherish acchan cheek. Their get closer and closer. Until their face only an inch. And without realize their lips already meet and touch at each other. They kiss slowly and slowly and until suddenly it begin more passion. they move closer and now it become deeper. Acchan hands now wrap around kai’s neck whether kai hands now in acchan waist. They enjoy the kiss. Its like something that they already waiting for long. Kai suck and bit acchan upper lips and then finally a moan hear from his niece as his tongue try to granted an access to explore the girl mouth. Soon there is a duel between their tongue. Kai, like the taste of acchan taste and wont ended the kiss and of course so do acchan. but then they decide to break the kiss. Both of them breathe heavily. They look at each other.
“I … i… I’m sorry atsuko… I just cant hold it anymore. I know this is wrong but, i… I really love you. I already fall with my own niece . I should be punished. I … I ….” Before kai finished his world his mouth already claim by acchan. acchan give her beloved uncle a short deep kiss. Then she hug him “I wont regret anything.”
Kai look at acchan an stroke her hair “even this is wrong then I also guilty. It coz I also fall for my own uncle.”
“atsuko…”
“u know , when I know that u aren’t my real or blood related uncle I part of my heart feel happy. It mean that I still have a chance to be with you.”
“since you are not really my uncle so, u could do anything to me and I will gladly to give u everything. And that’s because I love you. I love u not as my uncle. I love u as a man.” acchan begin plant a small kiss in kai face.
Kai hold acchan hand and kiss it “and I also love u as a woman atsuko. I cant get rid your face in my mind and I want u be mine. I want me to be yours. I’ll give anything u ask me. I cant hold this feel anymore.”
With that their eyes now full of lust and hungry at each other presence. Kai begin kiss acchan roughtly and say how he really love her as guide acchan to lay in his bed without breaking the kiss.
“I love u atsuko…. I really love u… I wanna to touch you…”
As kai begin to kiss acchan neck she moan loudly… “aaahn… u…uncle kai…”
“please just call me kai now aatsuko…” kai said as bite acchan neck and leave his mark there.
“aaahn…. Fine… kaaai then..”
“now u already marked by me atsuko. Would u be mine now?”
Accahan smile and then wrap her hands around kai neck. “make me yours tonight.”
With that… kai begin kissing and explore his lover now. and that’s night they become one.
-----
~A week after~
2 naked body that only cover with blanked lay in a queen size bed. Both of them still sleep and enjoying each other presence. The blond guy wake up and just watching his lover sleeping. Still exhausted from what they have done last night. Cant hold his self he begin plan a light kiss to the woman neck and make the woman under him moan.
“aahnnm….. stop do that…”
“hey. Ohayou princess”
“ohayou prince.”
“how is my princess atsuko this morning?”
Acchan wrap her hand in kai’s neck and hug him tightly “uhhhmn… I’m still tired.”
Kai chuckle and give a the girl a deep kiss. “hm… so sweet atsuko. I never get tired of your kiss.”
“what a pervert uncle I got here.”
“owgh really? Then what a wild niece I got here.” suddenly acchan blushed.
“i.. i.. I’m not.”
“then how explain about this scratch ??”
“sorry, is it still hurt?’ acchan ask.
“naaah… I can bare with it. Now lets got up atsuko,”
“eeh? Where to goo??”
“special place b’day girl. Its your 17th b’day right?”
“aah, yeah its my b;day. U lucky I already 17th .”
“yeah….yeah… I know what u mean princess. Now got up.”
“nope, ” acchan then grabs kai and hug him
“u never get tired don’t u?”
“I love u my pervert uncle”
“yeah, and I love u more than u could imagine my wild niece.”
thank you for make me meeting this girl brother.~
FIN~
=======================================
dooouuuu???? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh
sorry if its soooo lameee~ :on blackhole: :on blackhole:
i try to finished this in one day~ :fainted: :fainted:
sorry if its disappointed :badluck: :badluck:
-
i'm glad kai is okay :cry:
this is an engrossinig story
wow i feel extremely slow, chapter three is like right above my comment and i totally overlooked it :lol: :nervous
thank you for the fast update :cow:
this is an awesome story
and i can't wait for more of your stories :D
-
Yea!! You update!!! :thumbsup :w00t:
Thank you for updating so fast :heart:
I was just really curious about what happened :cow:
-
Thank you so much for the fast update :bow: :bow:
You saved me :banghead: who was craving for part 3 :lol:
I love it~ :heart: Its not disappointing, its satisfying!!! XD
-
:onioncheer: yeay~~~ yeay~~~ arigatou for making 3 updates in a day~~ :kneelbow:
great ending!!! :luvluv2: I'm relief that no tragic end~~ :sweat:
btw, I'll be waiting for the project fic~~ :on drink: but take your time, no pressure...
bye bye now... :byebye: Imma continue hiding myself... :on cloudeye: so depressing~~~ :on polter:
-
Wild Acchan hehehe
-
OMG you up part 3 (http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/kyuu/142.gif)
Happy ending for the love story so romantic(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/kyuu/153.gif)
Pervert uncle and wild niece. Yaaay Yaaay(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/kyuu/166.gif)
I love your fic(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/kyuu/3.gif)write more pleaseeee~~(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/tiger/8.gif)
-
Nice fic sora hahaha though this is my first time commenting on your fics. ^_^
-
uwo !! :thumbup nice story there! :twothumbs finally they are together, nyahahaha XD
otsukareeeeeee :theking please write another stories :grin:
-
oh kai ur like a sugar daddy now :hehehe:
anyway great fic :D , lol'ed at the "wild" & "pervert" Part :lol:
-
yeah!! great fic.. and sexadicchan always like a boss :D
-
Thanks for reading my fanfic guuuuuuys~ :cow: :cow: :cow: and thanks for like it :grin: :grin:
now here is my next one shot. i hope u all like it too.
a request from daddie flean.... dont worry noo sappy...sappy~ :grin: :grin:
douzoooo~
===================================================================================
Future
--------------
"I love u"
"I love u more than everything. "
Thats words. I dont know how many times I have heard and said. But one thing that I know,
we are a happy couple now.
***********
two figure sleeping in bed.
One of them move closer and embrace the other from back
"uhmmmm? atsuko? u awake? "
"uhmmmmm.... Not yet... "
The man chuckle and then turn around to hug his lover.
"then lets go back to sleep."
"un... " The woman nod.
Suddenly behind the door.
"Neee... Niichan. Papa and mama still sleep." the little girl with ribbon ask
"ssssssst.... Lets wake them up Nami. " Her old brother said with smirk.
"but mizuki nii... "
"Ssssst.... Lets go. It will be alright. Today is sunday anyway. Hehe"
his little sister just sigh but finally follow Him. They walk closer and slowly to their parent bed. As they arrive there they begin their action.
"Okay, count on 3. "
"1..... "
"2..... "
"3...... "
"OHAYOOOOOOOUUUUUU PAPA..... MAMAAA..... "
"WHHOOOOOOAAAAAA.... "
the children jump up their parent and make them surprise.
"Namiiii..... Mizukiiiii.... why u guys always do that" Their papa said as scretch his back.
"Hehehe.... Dont pout papa.... Its sunday. Time for wake up early and have fun. " The little boy said as hug his papa.
"Moooou.. Papa its mizunii idea not me. " The little girl said guilty
"anata dont pout. " His wife move closer and kiss her husband "look, u make them sad. "
Their dad sigh and then smile "I am not mad children. " He said as kiss his son n daughter
"now lets move out and go get change. We go to amusement park. "
"Yeeeeeeaaaaaay..... Hurry niichan. "
"Wait for meeeee... "
They leave their parents room and get ready.
"ahaha... Kids. "
"they got your gen honey. "
"Naaaah, they cute just like u atsuko. "
"Sooo cheezy minami. "
"what? thats true atsuko but u are the most beautiful. " Minami said as give a quick kiss to his wife.
"Okaaaay, now lets got up and change I will prepAre the breakfast. "
"not without that. " Minami smirk.
"Minamiiiii.... "
"Where is my morning kiss? " minami said as chuckling.
"Fine, here. "
Atsuko then kiss her lover. It suppose to be a short kiss but as atsuko gonna break the kiss mi. Ami pull her wnd make it deeper.
"Hehehehe.... Sweet... I am recharge. Hehehe... "
"Mouuuu.... Minamiii... " Atsuko said as playfully hit minami hand.
"Hehe, love u atsuko. " He said as attach his forehead to his wife.
"I love u too. Nooow lets got up and take a bath. "
"Haiiiiiii, aye aye maaaaaaam. "
Minami then go to take a bath whether atsuko prepare the breakfast.
***********
~Meanwhile in the other place~
“Ne…..ne….ne…. papa yuu, we will go to the amusement park today??” a boy ask as sit in his father laps
“yeah u right Riku, we will go to amusement park and meet your uncle taka and aunt atsuko.”
“Yeeeeaaaaay~ I could play with mizuki and nami chaaan~” the boy go down from his dad laps and then jumping around the living room.
“owgh, then there will be uncle mayu n aunt yuki too.” his dad smirk to him as riku start to stop jumping and frowned.
“sooo, it means~ ”
“yuri chan also come.” A female voice distract them
“owgh, mom.”
“heeeey, nyan nyaaaan~” yuu hurry got up and hug then kiss his wife.
“yuuuchan stop that…. Riku see us.” Suddenly the boy pout
“Mooouuuu u always like that when mom around dad and mom will also blushed”
“ahahaha, come here boy.” Yuu pick up his son and poke his nose
“U know, you really look like your mom.”
“eh? Why?” the boy ask.
“because u always blush everytime u near yurichan.” Her dad and mom then chuckle.
“mooouuuuu… don’t make me embarrass dad.” The boy pout again,
“come on don’t pout again, lets go get ready. Kuu also will come.”
“yeeeeaaaaay~”
*************
~At the amusement park~
“Oiiiiiii takamina~ ”
“eeeh?? Yuuuukoooo~”
“mizuki, nami chaaaan~”
Takamina and yuko approach each other and hug “hey there, long time no see.” Takamina said.
“yeah, and seems u two really really lovely dovely eh?” yuko smirk
“yuuuchaaan~” haruna punch yuko arm
“owgh, owgh sorry….”
“yuko u really nothing change at all.” Atsuko chuckle.
“hahaha, u really know me acchan.” yuko laugh and then suddenly.
“eeeh???? Is that moechan and sora kun mizunii?” nami ask as pointed to the 2 kids
“whoa… yeah they are. YOoooooooooo moechaaaan, soraaaaaaaa~”
“mizuki who?” his dad ask
“owgh that’s my friends at school dad.”
Mizuki, nami and riku approach moechan and sora
“Moechaaan….”
“waaaa, mizuki kuuuun…” moechan suddenly hug mizuki
“moechan behave…” sora said to moechan
“but sorakuuun~ I miss mizuki kuuun~” sora only can facepalm looking at his sister
“konnichiwa sorakun.”
“ee…ee..eeetooo… konnichiwa na…namichan..” sora stuttering as look at nami
“fuufufufuf, as usual expression if sora meets nami chan.” Riku grin
“shut up riku..”
Suddenly 2 adults approach them “owgh, sora , moechan who are these kids.”
“ah, mom, dad. This are my friend nami chan. Riku and….”
“atashi no koibito mizuki kun.” moechan said and make everyone surprise
“eeeeeeeeeh…”
“my…my… this kids inherit their dad and mom charming then.” Yuko chuckle and make minami n acchan blushed.
“oowgh, but its still need a long time moechan.” Her mom said.
“owgh, masaka???? Takahashi and oshima kun desu ka???”
”eeehhh??? Flean ????”
”amahuahahahaha.... this world soo small. Long time no see.” They hug each other,
“u know each other dad?” mizuki ask as moechan still cling to him
“ahahaha, we are a classmate during in ikemen gakuen.” Flean explain
“owgh, soo u really with maeda and kojima eeeh???? No wonder my kids attach to yours.” They all chuckle.
“and u are with that your vice of school magazine chief. Nalyn.”
“hy there, takahashi, oshima kun. U still remember me.”
”ahaha of course. Why would we forget u two always together every where,” takamina chuckle.
“oiii don’t make me blush in front of my kids.” Flean blushed and they all laugh.
“well, then we gotta go.” flean said
“moouuuu dad, I wanna play with mizuki kuuun~” moechan hold tightly to mizuki hand.
“moechan… ” mizuki blushed
“why so fast flean?”
“I gotta something to do for my magazine company.”
“ah I see… well, see u soon. Kids say bye too them.”
The kids bow to them and wave to them whether moechan has to be dragged by sora from mizuki.
“way to go mizuki.” Riku chuckle
“shut up riku.” Mizuki pout
Not long after that mayu ,yuki, mariko n miikun come.
“yooooo guuuuys over here.” takamina wave to them. They go approach them and hug each other.
“my what took u so long?” haruna asked
“well, mayu should take care of his patient first whether miikun have to settle some of his cake bussiness” mariko said.
“yoooo kuuu…” riku and mizuki high five whether yuri and nami chan hug each other.
“okay, everyone have come lets enjoy the moment.”
“Yeeaaaaaay~”
They then begin their fun time. The kids play cheerfully whether their parent keep an eye on them and enjoy their time by talking to each other. They do lot of fun things there and without realize its already night and they have to go home.
“waaaaa, we still wanna play together.” Kuu pout to their parent
“aahaha, its midnight and u all will have school tomorrow. U still can meet at school right?” mariko said to her son.
“yeaaah, and don’t worry daddie will make u a special cake tomorrow. Not only u but all.” Miikun said anthusiastic
“ahahaha. Miikun u really don’t change.” yuko chuckle
“well okay we better be going now. say good bye to them.”
“okay, kuu,riku lets continue tomorrow. We will rock during the PA.”
“ooossssuuuuuuu~” mizuki, kuu and riku shout
“jaa neee, yuri chan. See u tomorrow in class,”
“okay bye bye namichaaan~”
Then kuu and yuri leave but before yuri chan leave she go back and approach riku,
“ne…ne… riku kun…” yuri called
”ha...hai???” riku look confuse then...
*chuu~ “Oyasumi~” yuri chan kiss riku cheek and then run towards her parent then leave
Riku only stand there freeze as touch the place where yuri kiss
“my….my….my… kids these day.” Takamina chuckle
“oii… riku…riku…. Boy?” yuko try to make his son come back to real life.
“my I think that really got him” acchan said. As chuckle
“its totally look like yuko face when haruna kiss him for the first time.” Takamina said as laugh.
“like u don’t takamina.” yuko smirk.
And now its takamina turn to get blush,. “we…we…well cant help about that.”
“then enough u two lets get going.” Acchan said
“okay see u too guys. Jaaa~”
They then go to their home. As arrive at home takamina and acchan hurry help their kids to get change and go to bed.
“oyasumi mama, papa…”
“oyasumi kids….” They kiss their kids forehead and then turn the light of .
They soon heading to their room and position their self in bed. As usual takamina will hug aaher wife and acchan snuggle closely to him.
“well, lets go to sleep now shall we.” Takamina said as kiss acchan
“yeah, it’s a tired day right?”
“uhn… now close your eyes.”
“ahaai, I love u minami,”
“love u too atsuko.”
Soon the couple drift up to their dream world.
*******
“minami….minami…. hey…. Honey… wake up.”
“uhm?a..a..acchan…??”
“hey, u fell asleep again. Come on wake up, coz class will start.”
Minami hurry open his eyes and got up from acchan laps.
eh? Class??
Minami look around and there he is in the school back yard together with acchan.
“minami…?? u okay?” acchan cup minami face. She looks him with a worry eyes
so, that’s a dream?
Minami chuckle then got up “nothing acchan, come on lets get going.”
Walk together by holding hand to their class room. Minami look at miichan being pinched by mariko sensei, yuki and mayu talk together whether yuko try to get skinship with his nyan nyan again. Across the class he can see the school chief magazine flean walk together with his vice nalyn. Minami and acchan go to their sit and he think again about what he has dreamt. It so real. He smiles and acchan look at him in confuse.
“why u always smile the whole way?”
“hahaha, nothing. I just have a nice dreamt.”
“eh? What is it???” acchan ask curious
“u wanna know???” acchan nods and takamina move closer to her ear and said
“S-E-C-R-E-T~” then kiss her cheek.
“mooouuuuu…. Minaaamiii~” aacchan hit minami playfully and he just laughing.
“woaaaa, stop it acchan…”
“fine…” acchan still pout
“ne acchan… don’t pout…”
“I hate u…” acchan backing takamina ‘
“eh? Really???” takamina move closer and then hug her from back, luckily the teacher haven’t come yet.
“But I really love u.”
Acchan relax in takamina hug and said “I love u too~”
”well, dream or real, now and future I will still love this person in my whole live.”
End~
=======================================================================
doooouuuuu???? :huhuh :grin: :grin: :grin:i feel happy today coz my supervisor have accept my final project documentation and i will probably have my final project presentation this december sooooo also wish me luck guuuuuuuys~ :panic: :panic: :panic:ganbatte for meeeeeeee~ yoooooooosh~ :cow: :cow: :cow:
-
WAH!!!!! :on lol: So lovey dovey~~~ :shy2: I love it, you make them have kids~~~ nyahaha~~ :luvluv2:
Why I'm in the fic too?? :mon innocent: and since when moe-chan is my daughter... LOL... :wahaha:
This is nice sora... :on GJ: I like it!!!! :gmon flowers:
-
wow neechan its nice! hahhaha that was a dream :rofl:
I appeared!! as Flean's daughter? oh well...... Mizuki~kun :mon lovelaff: I'm so in love :mon inluv:
lol mayu as Yuki's husband :on spit:
-
XD It's sweet~
I'm sure Takamina just have a dream about the future 8)
-
wowwwwwww........ i really like this storyline........ really nice........ speechless......
-
Hahahaha!!! Nice!!!
You added flean and nalyn!!! Hahaha
-
wow nice dream takamina :D but its think you forget saechan >_>
-
lovey dovey AtsuMina :mon inluv: :mon inluv:
Great idea :mon thumb: Sweet dream of Minami :mon nap:
-
whoooaaaaaaaaaa thaaaanks for reading guuuuuuuy~ :panic: :panic: :panic: :grin: :grin:
and heeeeeeeeeeereeeee my next chap, well i make it based on the "Future" now its KOJIYU TIMEEEE~ XD XD XD
douzooo~ hope u like it :grin: :grin:
======================================================================================
Future : Kojiyu
----------------------
a young boy wake up in his bed. Its simple room like an ordinary 6 years old room. Try to open his eyes he tries to wake up fully and uNtil the door open suddenly.
"TANJOUBI OMEDETOUUUU BOOOOOY~" the familiar figure come into his room as carrying a cake with candle.
"mom, dad. Thank youuuuuu" The boy finally awake and greet by their parent kisses and hug.
"hehehe... Look what your mom make? special cake for the birthday boy. Now make wish. " His dad told him.
"Un... I will... " The boy nods and begin to pray
"dear good thanks, for giving me a great parent like papa yuu and mama haruna. I hope they will always by my side and we can spend our time together plus i hope they can give me a little sister or
brother. " Yuko n haruna just stare each other then laugh.
"I hope also uncle taka could make a better joke for me this year, aunt atsuko success in her new solo, uncle mayu and aunt yuki will give me a better present this year. (Last year i got a pack of manga. -_-) Uncle mii not being pinched by aunt mariko plus I can play with mizuki, nami chan, kuu and yu... Yuri chan. hope everything will be better this year also. "
Their parent just giggle hearing riku wish but then they curious "and one more..... " they cant hear riku now and suddenly he already finished.
"Amen. " Riku then blow the candle and kiss both of his parents.
"Now, lets get change coz today we will celebrate your b day right. I will prepare everything. " His mama said and then go out the room. Now there is only he and his papa. His papa look at him and smirk. Riku know that there is something in his papa minds now.
"Soooo... May I know what is your last wish child? " yuko said give his son tease smile.
"Nope, yadaaaaa.... I wont tell papa. " The boy said as shake his head.
"Heee.... Hidoooiii... Come on rikuuuuunyaaaaan..... Tell your papa.... " Yuko said as hugging his son
"mooouuuuuu papa let me goo.... Aaaaaa.... Yadaaaa... " Riku try to let go from his papa.
" I wont until u tell meeeee... "
"fine..... Fine.... But i think u already know about that. " His papa losen the hug and look into his son eyes.
"Aaaaaaah.. Sooo its about yu..... Hmph.... "
"papaaaaa dont so loud. " Riku shut his dad mouth and then blush.
"aaahhh... My boy is begin to grown up. " His dad pads his head.
There is a silent a moment but then riku suddenly ask his dad.
"Ne, papa, how u could meet mom and why u like her? " he asks
"eeeeeh.... Its kind a long story. " His dad said as touch his chin.
"Tell me... Tell me... " Riku said
"well okay, come here i will tell u. " his dad pad his lap and let riku sit there.
"Okay, let we start. u know that me, your uncle taka, mayu and mii are a classmate right? " riku nods
"well i met your mom there. She was a transfered student and soon become the most popular girl at school."
"Whooaaaaa... no wonder u like her dad. "
"Yeah but actually we arent get along at first. ".
"Heeeeeeeeeee......? "
~flashback
"uwaaaaaaaah...... I cant hold it anymore.... Gosh my stomach " the young yuu running around the hall try to find a toilet
"argh i hate this school..... Whu there isnt any toilet near the arts club. Owhwhhh.... Finally.... I found it."
Yuu hurry open the toilet and found a half naked girl standing there
"KYAAAAAAAAA..... HENTAAAAIIIII......... "
"eeeeehhhhhh wait wait..... I am not a bad guy I just need to use the toilet. " yuu said and then suddenly a bucket thrown to his direction then..... Everythig went black and the only vision he saw before faint is worry face of a girl.
a couple of minutes later.
"Uuuurrrggghhht..... Whe.... Where am I??? " yuu scratch his head and try to clear his vision
end flashback
"after that I was taken to the infirmary n taken care by your aunt mariko then..... ." havent finished yet he can hear his son giggling and then burst to laugh.
"Mhuahahahaha.... Omg dad, really its soooo funny. No wonder mama said that u are pervert. "
"Heeeey, dont laugh at your dad n u are still kid n I am telling u boy I Am not pervert its skin ship. so u wanna me continue or not? "
riku try to hold his laugh and nods. "Okay, now since that time I dont know why but it make me wanna know her better. She is really cute n really like cats just as u riku. Thats why I called your mom nyan nyan. Its a really tough day u know. She keeps reject me but I know that she has fall for me and on graduation finally your mom admit it. " Yuu said as pinch his son nose.
~flashback~
"oiii yuu ready? "
"never been better takamina. I must get her now. "
"Ahaha, I wonder if she want accept a pervert squirrel like u. U alway cling to her. "
"Hey, thats skinship takamina. Like acchan dont do that to u. " Yuu said and it make takamina blushed.
"Shut up... But yuu. U havent talked to her about that right? "
"yeah I havent but I will tell her if she accept me. If not... well lets see. " Takamina approach yuu and hug him.
"Dont worry I am sure u can do it. " suddenly the door of backstage open and it appear a young black haired guy "yooo, come on guys after this is our band perform. "
They then go to prepare and finally their chance coming. they go to their place and loud scream of girls hearing in the school hall. Takamina on drum, Mii on the bass, mayu on keyboard and yuu is on guitar n also the vocalist.
"Yoooooo minna san konbanwa. Today is our graduation party n on this occasion we will entertain u all. " Takamina shout.
Then its yuu turn to speak "and on this special day also I wanna tell one thing. NYAN NYAAAAAAAN.... I LOVE U.... "
the crowd begin to shout "this is my special song for u nyan nyan. Please meet me at backstage aftr this. " Haruna frown and blushed.
"Wooooow, thats a confession haruna. Yuu should meet him. " Acchan chuckle and it make haruna redden.
Yuu n the other begin the performance. It start with an up beat song then the romantic one. During the performance yuu and haruna keep stare at each other and when they finishe yuu could see haruna move from her sit. Yuuu waiting in the backstage and finally the one that he loves stand in front of him.
“hey there…”
“nyaaan…nyaan….” Yuu run and hug his nyan nyan…
“yuu….”
“heeey lets go to the back yard.”
They then go to the back yard and look at the stars.
“hee…. Tonight is nice right?” yuu smile
“yuu… what u wanna talk to me?” haruna said curious
“well, I just wanna say, I LOVE U NYAN NYAN~ ” he hurry hug her
“I really love u nyan nyan. Be with me?” yuu said in serious tone.
“yuu… I …. I …. ”
“I will do anything for u nyan nyan… anything…. ”
“yuu…..” yuu then loosen his grip
“its okay…. Nyan nyan… I cant push u if u don’t want… thank you…” yuu turn back and then begin to walk leaving haruna.
As yuu begin far haruna chase him and hug him from back “Yuu…. Don’t go…. sorry…. I’m sorry…”
“nyan nyaan….”
“I …. I …. I love u too but….” Yuu begin to hear a sobs. He then turn around facing the long haired female.
“what happen nyan nyan…. ? please don’t cry!!” yuu said as wipe haruna tears with his thumb.
“I … have to go to paris to continue there…. I don’t wanna hurt you. I don’t wanna leave u…. I am sorry…”
“haruna…”
Yuu lift up haruna face and then kiss her. yuu kiss her softly and gently. Soon haruna return the kiss and their kiss become so passionate. After a couple second yuu broke the kiss and smile to haruna.
“its okay nyan nyan…. I can wait and actually I wanna tell u something to… I have also have to go to USA. I got accepted in one of basketball team there. I wanna tell u this but I haven’t got a chance. I also sorry nyan nyan. Will u wait for me?”
Haruna look at yuu eyes and smile. She then move closer and give yuu a short deep kiss. She then said “I will wait for u too yuu.”
“I love u nyan nyan…”
“Love u too yuu…”
So that night finally yuu got haruna heart and vice versa.
~end flashback~
“aaaah so that’s how u meet moom~” riku said as grin to his dad
“YESH!! It is….and remember if u like someone no matter what happen fight for your love.” Yuu said in confident
Then haruna come in “Hey, why u guys haven’t prepared yet look ayuri chan already come.”
“whaaaaaat???! Yuri already come…. Waaaaaaaaaaa… I gotta get readyyyyyyy~” riku hurry go to bath room to take a bath. But before that he look at his dad and said “I will do what u said dad.” Then disappear from his parents room.
“eeeh??? What happen?”
“owgh nothing just a guy talk.” Yuu said as griin
“yuuuchaaaan….” Haruna said suspiciously
“ahahaha easy nyan nyaaaaan~ I just tell him how I got your heart…” yuu said as kiss his wife
“hmph…. Yuuuu…. Not now…”
“ehehehe…. Gomen… I just cant stand looking your curious face like that.”
“BAKA!!”
“Tsundere.”
“whatever yuu…”
“mooouuuuu don’t pout nyan nyan…” yuuu said as cling to his nyan nyan
“yuuuuu let me gooo…. Mayu n yuki already waiting…” haruna try to resist from yuu hug
“ahahaha… okay…okay… come on…”
“mooouuuu…..”
“ahahaha…. I Love u nyan nyan..” yuu said as attach his forehead to his wife.
”Love u too.”
----------
~a couple of minutes later~
“yooooo mayuuu~ how are uuu??”
“yuuuuu…. Find…. Where is riku? I haven’t seen him.”
“Yesh, where is riku uncle yuu??” young yuri ask as tilt her head to side
“yooooooo…. Sorry for waiting…”
Finally riku come out and everyone stunned “eeeh??? Riku??? What happen to u?” his mom ask
“eh? What? Is something wrong with me?” riku ask
“Riku kuuuuuuun~” yuri said as approach him
“wooooo….yu…yu….yuri chaaaan~”
“ehehe… happy b’day…” yuri said and then kiss riku cheek
“aaa..aaa…a….arigatooou…he…he…here…” riku hand yuri something
“waaaa, choco…. I like it…. Thank youu…”
“anything for my princess.” Riku grin and look at his dad
“way to goooo son…” yuuu said and give his son thumb up
“my oh my…. Will riku inherit your gen yuu”
“well, who knows… The Born Of Little Squirrel Junior yeeaaaayyyy~ ” they all laugh whether haruna n yuki facepalm.
”God I wish I can be always with yuri”
FIN~
======================================================================
douuu??? :huhuh :huhuh i hope u like it :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: well i will make also the other pairing so prepare~ :grin: :grin:
and well i try new cover for drumming please take a look of it and give it comment onegai shimasu :grin: :grin: :grin:
AKB48 制服が邪魔をする drum Cover by インドネシアファン (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Khik1oXlI2w#)
XD XD XD
-
Hahaha a squirrel junior! Nice!
-
Nice! Can't wait for the others. XD
I also liked your drum cover. :D
-
Okay guuuuys thanks again for reading my fanfict. Uououoho.
And i think lets just start the fic shall we..... :)
=============================================================
Tame the REbel Queen part 1
---------------------------------------------------
~past~
"minamiiiii kuuuuun.. I miss uuuuu!!! " a young long haired girl run toward the young short haired little guy
"whooooaaaa acchaaaan... " The young boy lost his balance and fall
"aaaaa gomen... Gomen.... Is it hurt? " acchan look worry
"naaah its ok.... Sooo u miss me? "
"of course... I always miss you... " Acchan said as hug minami.
"Well I miss you too but..... "
"But.... "
"I.. I gotta move with my dad tomorrow. " Acchan shock hearing what minami said
"noo.. Nooo... Noooooooo minami cant leave me aloneeeeee... " Acchan said as hug minami tighly and cry in his shoulder.
"I dont wanna leave u too. But I have too. Its will be harder for me if see u cry like this. Come on please acchan. Dont cry i promise I will call u everyday and I wont forget u. "
"U promise??? "
"of course I promise. Here.... " Minami let out a ring from his pocket and slide it to acchan finger.
"Eh? what is this? "
"this is special ring that I made for u n me. "
Acchan look at minami hands and it full of wound "minamiiii chan your hands.... "
"Ah, its ok acchan, my hands fine. Please keep this okay. And soon I will come back. Will u wait for me? "
"un, I will. Thank youuuu.... I love minami kun the most. "
"yeeaaaah.... Me too... I love acchan the most... "
----------------------
present
"tadaimaaaaaa.... "
"Atsuko what time is it??? where have u been i am worried about you. " An old guy hug her
"worried? dont u dare saying that after what have u did to mom. "
"Atsuko, how many times I have to tell you I am sorry. "
"sorry? TELL THAT TO MOM IF U CAN!!! " the girl shout n leave her dad
"atsuko... I am soo sorry. I know its my fault coz that day I to busy with my work. I have lost her i dont wanna lost u too. I guess I have to find him. I also guilty by seperated u from him too. "
---------------------
Atsuko hurry go to her room n lock the door. She drop her bag on the floor n drop her body in her bed. She looks at the ceiling an the ring her hands.
"Minamiii... I miss u where are you!!!! " the girl said while look the ring in her right hand.
"I miss u. I hate my dad for seperated us. "
--------------------------
in the other place
"yooooo miichan.... U have a call go down here. "
"haaaaaiiik.... "
The young black short haired guy move from his bed and go down to reach the phone.
"Here" his dad give the phone to him
"who is it dad? "
"you will know when u pick it up. "
His dad then leave him alone.
"yesh..... Moshi moshi takahashi desu. "
boy, it is me.
the guy froze in his stand but finally manage to speak "ma.... Ma.... Master??! "
---------------------------
atsuko pov
my name is maeda atsuko. I am 16 years old and soon to be 17. I live with my father. Only with him. My mom already died due to un recovered ilness. I blame my dad coz of it. When my mom need him he no found around. Busy with his stupid work. what make me really hate him is he dare sepered me from my bestfriend And the reason is just he is only a son from a blacksmith. We used to keep contact to each other but when my dad found out about it he cut all of comunication. He takes my phone n we moved. Its been 10 years since that incident and I promise to my self that I wont let my dad control me.
when I got into 2nd year of junior high I changed. I become the most rebel student at school. I always make trouble and skip school but even though that I always got the first rank. Everyone said that I bribe the teacher or blackmailed them. As I heard it the student that said that got beaten by me. After that he never dare to mess up with me. even my dad now get change. I think he already realize that he is guilty but its to late my heart already closed for him.
Now I am a high school student. I go to the majijo high. It is famous in this society. All wealth children go there. My dad got me there hoping that I will change but he wrongs. I wont change. Never..... Even the teacher already give up on me. They wont expelled me from the school coz I make a gokd efforg for them. I make them win the annual lacros tournament, My dad support their finance n etc. No one can mess up with me.
well u must think that with that kind of attitude I wont make a friend. But u all wrong. I have my loyal friend at school. First is oshima yuko. She is the capt of lacross team. She a cheerfull girl but actually she is so scary when she mad. She even almost make one of our rival school student got into hospital coz she try to cheat during the lacross tournament. Second is kasai tomomi. She is so fashionable and love to party. She only lives alone and always go every where with her maid j kasai tomomi. Kasai also go to the same class us. Looking at both of them I remember my time with minami. okay now lets move on, next is minegishi minami she is head of school magazine and rumour at school. She loves to make a rumour and has a good ability in finding and searching for information. Also she is my childhood friend. And last one is shinoda mariko. She is a infirmary doctor. She always help us if we are in trouble n also my cousin. Well thats all., and all the school call me as "Rebel Queen".
today as usuall I wake up early to prepare to go to school. I go get change to my uniform an heading down stair. Well, I make some kind of improvement in my uniform. I draw an eagle in the back of my blazer, hang some small chain in my skirt and some kind emblem in the front of my blazer. I also have piercing in my nose and ear, not go much just a simple one. in downstair my dad already sit in his chair and having a breakfast.
"Ohayou atsuko. " He greet me and I just reply him in lazy tone.
I grab a piece of bread and headed to the front door.
"Atsuko, where are u going? " my dad ask. I will go to school of cojrse what else.
"School. "
"Atsu... "
I close the door behind me and headed directly to my school. I really not in the mood talking with him. Everyone look at me on my way to school but I just ignore them. I know what in their mind. Why they just judge people from their look. I really dont get it. I keep walking until someone bump into me.
"HEY, WATCH OUT WHEN U ARE WALKING ARE U BLIND?! " I said as shout to the person.
"So... So... Sorry miss bu... But I drop my glasses thats why I cant see clearly. " He said stuttering
I grab his shirt and lift him "why yooouuuu..... "
"Please, forgive me!!! " He close his eyes and now trembling.
I look at him and he is such a nerd. I not in a mood to beat up a nerd like him. He is short, his bang cover his face and wear a big glasses. Come on why era Are u live now. I just sigh and leave him.
"I dont have time for this. Now go. "
I see that he gather his book as I heading the station.
meanwhile, a figure fixed his glasses as, watch the girl from afar "my.... My.... Atsuko, u really got change a lot but that eyes I still can read it. "
------------------
A couple of minutes later I arrive at school. I hurry headed to my class and greet by my friends.
"Yooooo acchan, what with the long face. Something happen today? " yuko ask me as give her usual smile.
"Ma... Ma.... I bet someone pissed her today am I right? " miichan said as wrap her hand around my shoulder.
"Well, something happen but I am not in the mood to talk about it. Anyway, where are tomo tomo? " I ask, them. Well toMo tomo is a nickname for tomochin n tomomi since tbey share tbe same name.
"owgh havent seen them. Maybe they wont go to school today. " Miichan said.
Suddenly thd bell rang and it means lesson begin. Ah, another boring time. We got back to our sit. I look the sit beside me its empty. No one been dare to sit in there. soon the sensei come.
"Okay kids.... Calm down. Today I have a news." ogawa san said.
"Today u guys will have new friend. He has just been transfered to this school. Please be nice with him. " The sensei, ogawa san then look outside. He order the new student to come in.
my eyes... Widen as I look at the new transfered student.... Its.... Its... That nerd.
"o... O... Ohayouu... Ta... Takahashi minoru desu. Yoroshiku. " He introduce his self
what takahashi? my mind now occupied by minami. This nerd share the same family name as my minami. Could that be he is his family... When I look again to him I think its my crazy mind. Impossible he related to my minami. Maaaa.... Iiii ka... I dont care.
"okay... Enough now takahashi san please sit over there. " What? u gotta be kidding meeee...
the guy then sit beside me and he looks scare but then he hurry reach his book and cover his face. During the lesson he only keep quiet and then yuko ask me.
"Whats wrong? " I tell her everything and she just laughing.
"Owgh my good poor that guy. "
"Stop laughing yuko. " I said as hit her hand
"owgh, okay.... Okay... But seriously that guy really unlucky. "
the whole day sooooo boring n no challenge. This guy also so quiet.
Well, its been a week since this guy sit beside me. not much talk but I feel he is watching at me. I a bit curious with this guy. Specially he has the same family name as him. Coz of my curiousness I finally talk tk him.
"Hey. " I call him and he looks surprise
"ye... Yeah....? Did I do something wrong? " he looks scared
"tsk.... Am I look that scary to u? " he nods and I sigh. Looking me sigh seems he feels guilty
"aaah.. Gomen gomen... I sisnt mean to say that.... " Why i find this cute he worry offended me
"dont get me wrong, I just wanna ask h something. Do u know takahashi minami? "
He looks confuse but then answer "well, dont know. I am sorry. "
"Its ok. " I feel disappointed and then leave him.
Today I planned to hang out with miichan, yuko, and tomo tomo. After school we hurry go around shibuya and have fun there. We took purikira, go shopping, play in game center and finally we have our dinner. We have ramen for our dinner. After that we split out coz its already night. Yuko back to her grandma house, tomo tomo go to her hous whether miichan wait mariko back in school. And here I am alone.
I got into the station and headed to my house. I dont know why but I feel I being followed. I keep walking and then suddenly 4 man block my way.
"My my isnt it the famous rebel queen. Sooooo pretty. " The guy said
"what do u want? "
"woooow easy girl. I just cant believe that my imouto was beaten by you. I just wanna revenge. But it such a wast if I be u lets have fun first young lady. "
"In your dream. " I hurry punch his core and he scream
"AAAARRRGHHHH DAMN!!!!! U wanna mess up with me girl. Now kids go gEt her. "
his fellow strats attack me. I manage to handle them but then one of them hit me with a stick from behind and make my vision blur.
"Fufufu..... Now kids hold her... its time for me to have fun. Hahaha.... " the guy said. Damn, is it how would I lost my virginity. I keep close my eyes until a smack heard.
"AAAARRGHHHHT.... MY HANDS..... HOW DARE U BROKE MY HANDS!!!!!!!! " I open my eyes and see a figure in front of me fighting with them. they drop me to the floor and try to hit that person. Who is he....? But I have to thank him later. I see he beats those guys fiercely. One of them got arm broken and the other got leg broken.
"Waaaaaaaaa..... That guy is a monsteeeer!!!! " the leader run, away.
I keep look at the figure. He keep approaching me. I cant see him clearly but all I could see that he has a short blond hair. Have a sharp eyes and look so fierce. He then look at me and ask my condition.
"Heeey... Are u okay? " his voice so gentle.
"Who... Who... Who are you? "
"dont worry... I am not a bad person. Now lets take care of your wound first. " I just silent coz I feel so weak right now. He lift me up and pick up me bridal style. The last word that I can hear that a foot step. Seems his friend calling.
yoooooo..Kaaaaaaaiiiii.....
TBC~
===========================
douuuuu? i update from my tablet sooo sorry a bit busy. I hope u guys like it. And should i continue the second part?
-
Oh!!! :w00t: It is really interesting!!!
I love it :inlove:
Please do Update the Second Part :bow: :bow:
I want to read more about it 'cause it's really good :thumbsup
But I'm getting a bit confused... :? There's Minami... Minoru and now even Kai???!!!!
So please update soon if not my curiosity will kill me :banghead:
And Thanks for the Update :peace:
-
Hoho~~ Taming the Rebel Queen!!! XD
I love the title :inlove: of course so does the story :heart:
I hope Minami.. or Kai.. whichever it is will bring Atsuko back to her old self :) Although the way how wild she is now is also good :wub:
I agree with Yagami.Rai I'm a bit confused :? Why is there 3 possible candidates???
Minami from Acchan's childhood, Takahashi Minoru the transfer student and Kai the one who saved Acchan!!!! :inlove:
I'm just guessing now :nervous is Minoru actually Kai? like he disguise himself?? and Kai is also Minami from Acchan's childhood..
Arg!! I'm having headache making assumptions!!!! :banghead:
So please do Update Part 2 :mon cute:
I really want to know what will happen next :twothumbs
It's really interesting and intriguing :thumbsup
So Please Update Soon :thumbup :thumbup
-
Minami = Minoru = Kai XD is he having a split personality?? :lol:
-
Oh! Now I'm so confused and curious!
I wanna know are the 3 candidates the same person?
Waiting for your next update thank you! :kneelbow:
-
I'm like the others confused and curious lol
Update please!!!
-
Me either. Is there some disguise here. Please continue on next chapter. Thanks
-
I need the second part neechan~~~ :gmon tears:
Oredi curious!!!
-
Miii like!! :D
-
Heh? Minami? Minoru? Kai? Heehh???(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/tiger/105P2OO-29.gif)
Who is who? :OMG: I'm curious too :mon cry:
Please update part 2 please please(http://i1110.photobucket.com/albums/h456/kiniki902/yoko/EA39F506E0CCAECB5FBD7396636E290D.gif)
-
eh? eh?? eehhh?? :scared:
what happened actually?? :panic: :panic: :panic:
is minami/minoru = kai?? I'm curious... :dizzy:
need update for part 2 :mon pray2:
-
:shocked :shocked :shocked yeeeeeaaaaaaaay~ :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: u all confuse... XD XD XD
gomen...gomen... i just wanna try something different.... well thanks for reading guys... n here is the next part~..
douzoooo~ :grin: :grin:
===================================================================================
Tame The Rebel Queen part 2
atsuko pov
yesterday is such a strange day. All I can remember that I lost conscious and then my vision went blur. I then try to open my eyes. My head feels really hurt. I try to sit and look around me. I now in a bed and dont know where I am. I look that my head already badge. Then I feel something, there is someone near the bed I surprise and without realize I already kick that guy.
"Kyaaaaaaaaaaa...... Hentaaaaaaiiiiii..... "
"Whooooaaaaaaa.... Itatatatatatatataiiiiiii yooooo..... Hey what have u done? "
"I should the one who ask. " I said as cover my body with blanket
"hey, I didnt do anything. And is this how u repay your savior. " He said as scracth his back.
As I remember again there is someone help me beat that guys. I look again the figure in front off me, and yeah it is my savior. Woooow he looks older and a mess. I look at him then I snap out as he shout at me.
"Hey what u looking at?? "
"no... No.... Nothing.... I just cant believe I was saved by a hentai ojiisan. " I said with a cold tone.
"What? I didnt do anything and I am not ojisan. I am still young. "
"how hold are u? "
"17. "
Eeeeh???? majideee??? he is just older a year by me. To be honest he is look soo old. Well when I take a look again he is not bad cool. Short blond hair, fierce eyes but that beard n mustach a bit annoyed. It make him looks old.
"We... Well sorry but u look so old. " I said and give an unbelieve look.
"sigh..... What a rude girl n by the way... " He then move closer and attach his forehead to me.
"maaaa.. Seems u already alright.... "
"Wha... What are u doing. " skon I punch him "hentaiiii... "
"Heeeey what did I do now. Yesterday u seem have a fever coz that wound on your head. Thats why I check it. Geez what did I do I could meet this kind of girl. "
"Whatever, I gotta go now. " I got up and then he grabs my hands
"where do u think u are going. U are.... " I kick him and then run away
"aaarght... The heck..... What.... The.... Oooiiiii rebel girl u still sick dont gooo.... Damn her kick so hurt. "
I stop before I go and pull out my tongue out. "Bleeeeeh.... I gotta go. Thanks ojisan. "
"what?? ooooiiiiii I am not ojiiiisaaaaan.... " He shout and I leave him as laughing.
its already morning n it impossible for me to go home in this condition. So I just text marichan to lend me a new uniform. I hurry go to the school infirmary where marichan is.
-------------
"itatatataiiii.... Marichan.... Mooouuuu.... "
"*Sigh atsuko, look at you... Its lucky u only got bruises and thanks for that guy. U lucky he is there. " Marichan said in worry tone.
"Hai... Haii... Wakattaaaaa.... Now can I rest in here for a bit. " I said as laying in the infirmary bed
"yeah, just take a rest there atsuko u need that. I will tell your homeroom teacher. "
"Okaaaay, thanks marichaaaaan...... " With that I then back to my slumber...
a couple of hours later
I still sleep in the infimary. I dont know how long have I slept in here. As I open my eyes still no one in infirmary. I think marichan is out. I try to got up and ready to leave the infirmary.
"seems thelesson for today are over, I better wash my face first."
I hurry got out there and heading to the rest room. I wash my face and now I feel really fresh and alive.
I tidy my uniform then suddenly I hear a loud slamp on next room. Beside is the male rest room. I really curious what happen so I try to go out from the female rest room heading to the male rest room. I walk slowly so no one can hear me. I try to take a peak a bit and I see 3 guys, there. I think they surrounding someone there.
"Mhuahahaha.... Now where is our money??? "
"I..... I am sorry but I dont have any.... " I hear a familiar voice.
"what, well then u really shouldbe punish now. Guys.. Hold him. " I see two of the male students holding the guy. I still cant see who is he since the other one blocking my view.
"Ple.. Please... Have mercy... I beg you... "
"Its already the rule that the weak should be defeated by the strong. "
I could he the guy kaughing and then begin beating the weak guy. I hear screaming of pain then aftr statisfy the guy stop his torture and there I cant see that transfered student cover by blood. Cant stand looking bullying like that I hurry run towards the guy and smack him from behind.
"Gaarrrrrgh...... WHAT DO YOU THINK U ARE DOING??? DAAAAM.... " As he sees me hise xpression change.
"what u wanna saaaaay?????? " atsuko already prepare her fist then.....
"No..... No.... No..... Please ma.... Ma.... Maeda sama..... "
"u know what I hate the most..... " They all keep silent
"I hate people like you... "
"Noooooo.... Aaaaaaaarrrrgghhhhhttt...... "
Soooon that 3 guys already lay helpless in the floor. I approach takahashi n help him.
"ma.... Maedaa.. Tha... Thank you... " He said in weak tone.
"Stop talking. Now lets go to infirmary. "
I walk pass these 3 jerks n warn them "if i found out u do bullying to the other students, u know what u would receive. "
I and takahashi then headed to infirmary. Lucky marichan is there. She approach us in worry
"owgh my good what happen to him? "
"Some of students beat him. Its bullying. " I said as laying him in the bed. His face full of bruices.
"my they really beat this Kid. Please help me a second atsuko. "
I then help marichan take care of him. We clean the dry blood from his mouth. I think he is unconsious now. Marichan get off his glasses n this is for the first time I look clearly at his face and somehow it looks familiar to me. As finished take care his wounds I go to canteen to buy some drink as what marichan told me. I buy some canned drink and bread. I remember I haven't eaten anything too.
I headed to the infirmary and found he already awake. Marichan also already gone.
"Hey.. " He smiles to me
"where is marichan? "
"errrrrr.... If u mean shinoda sensei she has just left. "
"Ah I see.... Owgh, here take this. " I give him a drink.
"thank you.... U are so kind. "
"Hmp.... Dont be sure about it. " I smirk to him
he then smile n that smile kind a annoyed "well, I dont know about u much but at least I know u are a good person if not u wont help me. "
"Whatever, so why they beat u? "
"its just I dont wanna give my money to them. "
"Well, u should protect yourself u know. why u wont fight them? "
"because I wanna give them a chance to change. "
*Deg.... His statement really surprise me. So he ok to get bullied. But that statemen reminds me about my own problem. Should I forgive my dad? but I still cant I guess. I keep thinking until his vlice snap me.
"Maeda san..... Anooo... U okay? "
"huh... Owgh... I.. I am okay. Well I gotta go now. Take care yourself. "
"I will thank you again. " He bows and then I leave him.
Tomorrow is weekend so I wanna stay over at yuko house. She said that she will take me to a gokd place tomorrow. So I go back to my home to get my clothes and heading to yuko's house. Yuko house is near from me so its easy. As I arrive her grandma greet me. we having a nice dinner and then prepare ourself for tomorrow.
----------------------------
next day
yuko wake me so early and now I still sleepy
"mouuuu... Yukoooo... Why so early... "
"Well we have too if not we will miss the game. "
"Huh game?? "
yuko keep dragging me until I could see there are a lot of gather.
"what is this place? "
"u will like it. Dont worry... "
We keep going and find a good place to see. I pay attention to the scene in front of mee and now I realize that this is a street dance. Well, Yuko knows I like to dance. N I always sceretly practice.
"Hehehe dooouuuu cool isnt it? " I nod.
it is really good. They all looks professional. I amaze. We enjoy the first performance n after that yuko drag me again. We heading to the backside of the field and she suddenlyrunning towards the dark brown hqired guy.
"Rikunyaaaaaaaaaaaaan...... I miss youuuuuu..... "
"Whoooooooaaaaaaa yuuuuchaaaaan..... Let me goooo.... Whooaaaa.... "
"Nooooo..... I miss rikunyan. "
"Aiiish... Yuuchan.... N btw your friend? " he pointed to me
"yesh this is acchan.... I bring her here coz she likes to dance And maybe she can help your friend. "
"Aaaah... Thats greaaat.... Hello there I am riku nice to meet u. "
"nice to meet and what is it about yuko? "
"well..... my friend need a partner for the next month tournament n... " hAvent finished his sentence a slamp heard from his back.
"Ara.... Ara.... Seems he is mad again. "
"Who? " I ask him.
Itry to take a peep and a blond guy wearing a mask beat a very big guy in one punch. He then approach us n grin to me. Seriously I dont like it.
"Yooo..... Kaii come. I find someone to be your partner. "
"Huh? who? " riku then pointed to me.
"What? this rebel girl. "
"Heeey.... Dont call me that. Who are u anyway. "
"Tsk.... U already forget to your savior. " He open his mask n I frown.
"Whoooaaaa that ojiiisaaaan.... "
"heeey dont call me that. "
"Owgh so u guys already known each other. Niceee... She can become your partner we dont have much
time kai. "
"Uhmp... Fine.... Come here everyday and meet me. We will practice. "
"Heeeey dont decided by yoursel. "
"I have helped u now its time u repay it. " He sais as smirk to me.
Tsk.. He right "okaaay... Okaaaay.... Fine... "
"Okay all set up n now lets go back to dance after that we have lunch. "
"Wait, rebel girl u perform too. This free style. "
"Heeee..... "
I havent said anyhting he already drag me to the stage n there I really find my soul. I dance freely and enjoy that. What I confuse is why I feel I have known this person.
After the performance we have a lunch. I feel that this guy attitude change. Why is he keep smilig to me... geez.... we spend our time talking at the cafe. Then I excuse my self coz I gotta go home. Kai said that he will accompany me. I refuse but he still insist. So I just let he does what he wanna do. We keep silent. Untill its almost in front of my house and then he laugh.
"hey why are u laughing.? " I said in irritate tone.
"Haha.... Easy girl. geez what a harsh girl. But... "
"but what? " I shout at him.
He come closer me and smile "well, I think u are a good person" he said as pinch my nose.
"mhuahahahahaha.... See u later rebel girl. " He then leave me.
"Ooooooiiiooooooo..... Moouuuuui.... . " I only could his laugh faded
“tsk…. I hate that guy..”
I hurry go to my room and fall asleep. Today really an exhausted day.
-------------------------
next day as usual I hurry got into the class n meet tomo tomo.
"Hi there acchan?! " tomo tomo greet me. Well thats my nickname that they made.
"Hi..... As usual u too really close. "
"Well it suppose to. " Tomochin said
then tomomi pointed to the door "heeeey who is that? "
I lookat the door and frowned "that... That.... The transfered student? "
"whoooaaaa so kakkoiii.... U said that he is a nerd. "
Well yeah he is but who in front of me is totally a different person. He come closer and greet me.
"Ohayoooo minna... N maeda san. "
"What happen to u? " I ask
"owgh, I cut my hair coz yesterday they cut half of it. I just try to fixed it n I use my contact coz my glasses broken. "
He go to his sit n begin to read again. I cant believed this. This nerd could be such an ikemen. He looks at me and smiles. I turn my head around n seriously I feel my face redden n my heart feels doki doki. Oh my God, I think I gonna get through a loooooong year this year.
First , I meet this nerd that has the same name as ‘him’ and now transform into an ikemen and second I saved by that crazy young ojiisan mitai and ask me to be his partner in street dancing competition. The most shocking is this 2 guys could make me uneasy.
Well, The first person that could make me like that is only one...
its him.......
TBC~
=====================================================================================
doouuuu??? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh and sorryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy~ :panic: :panic: :panic: I think I gotta keep the secret first... u should wait in the next part~ I guess if I wanna to reveal that XD but well, i hope u enjoy this part first... :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
wowwwwwwww..... please update soon....... wonder if the nerd and ojiisan is same person (Kai)..
-
both are the same right?
-
They are same :thumbup :thumbup
Just wait until you reveal it Neechan. fufufu :twisted:
-
I'm sooo curious!!! I wanna know if they are the same person :panic:
Please Update Soon!!! :bow: I can't wait to read more about this :thumbsup
Thanks for the Update XD
-
good story!! i like it. :heart:
please tell me they're the same person :bow: bc they both sound too great and i want acchan to choose both of them so they have to be one. lolz XD :grin:
update soon~ :twothumbs :cow:
-
sorakamiya never fail to make a good fic... so I'm waiting
Thank you for your update :bow:
-
Now I begin to that Kai/Minami/transfert student has a personality problem lol
-
Haiiiii guys thanks for reading but i am so sorry i cant update the 3rd part now since i am out of town plus i havent finished soooo gomen nasaiii....
But dont worry as waiting for my 3rd part i will post this doujin.
my underclassmen make this and she said she is inspired after reading my fanfic. Haha xd
sooo please take a look of it and dont worry my underclasman already allow me to post it. Hehehe
tittle is "my little kitty" pair atsumina
www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.2211447256864.2096903.1568006152&type=1&refid=7 (http://www.facebook.com/media/set/?set=a.2211447256864.2096903.1568006152&type=1&refid=7)
credit by tikamina
douuuzooooo...
-
Ask her to join in here too. You are her nee-chan, Sora Kamiya. :D
-
Hehehe pervert Acchan is so funny ^^
Thx your friend for that
-
omg i so lvoe the fic. s cuuuuute~ :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
-
minaaaaaaaaaaaaa~ gomen for the late updateeeee~ :panic: :panic: :panic:
now lets go get going okay~ :nervous :nervous
douzo~ :grin: :grin:
=============================================================================================
Tame The Rebel Queen part 3
~somewhere in the city~
"Tadaimaaaa...."
"Okaeriiiii..... Maaa.... Finally u have come. So how is it?"
The guy greeted by his friend.
"Well, she is totaly change bro." The man scretch his back as sit in the sofa
"My....my.... So what u gonna do? Based on what I heard from u she is totaly badass now. Haha..."
"Uhmmm... Well yeah she is but I know that she is still the same person that I know." The guy smirk to his friend
"Ahaha, okay....okay.... I believe u can do it. Don't worry I will help u."
"Thank you bro..."
"So, nooooow I gotta go to my room. I already sleepy and tired."
"Hahaha... Fine.... Oyasumi..."
Now the man only alone in his living room. He then decided to get change n go to the bath room to get shower. The warm water that fall into his skin make her body relax n fresh. After get change, he headed to his room. He approach his bed and grab some old picture from the cabinet.
"Maa....maa.... U really haven't recognize me don't you hime sama?!"
A wide smile then performed in his face "I will certainly gonna change u back to normal."
He bring the photo closer and attach it in his forehead.
"wait for me atsuko...."
-----------------------------------------
atsuko pov
Its been 2 weeks since that time. I start to practice the dance move with this ojiji. At first its so difficult for me to catch up his move but he really patience in teaching me and soon I can mastered the move. He said that I am really talented. Well that make me flutter but.... Uhm.... Just a bit. What I hate that he always tease me. Mooouuuuu this guy.
Each day that I have spend with kai is so fun and I don't know why but now I easily get blush each time he looks at me. Aaaarrrgh... What happen actually to meeee....
Today as usual I go to school and waiting until the school finished. I sit in my chair as look outside the windows. And suddenly yuko poke me from behind
"Fufufufufu... Someone is falling in love."
I look towards her and shout as blush "what? I am not falling in love with kai."
"Eeeeh.... I didn't say kai." Yuko said in teasing mode.
"Aaarrgh.... Whatever..." I turn my head to the said pretend to ignore her.
"Ooooouuwww....seems our queen finally meet her king?" Yuko giggling
"Shut up..." I said as punch her shoulder
Suddenly I hear a familiar voice. Its him.
"Hello, oshima san n maeda san." He said as smiling to us.
"Ah, hello minoru kun. Owgh I better get going. I am starving...." Yuko hurry go outside. Hayaaaaaii.... She is such a fast runner.
"So, maeda san....ogawa sensei asked me to call you." He speaks
"Eh? What's up?" I ask curious.
"Well..... To be honest I don't know either. Better we go meet him."
I sigh and heading to ogawa sensei office. On our way to there minoru only walk in the back. What's wrong with him?! I won't beat him anyway. I took a glance of him and he realize that and smiles to me. I hurry turn my head to hide my blush. Tsk.... What happen to me...Soon we finally arrive at ogawa sensei office.
"Ogawa sensei, u call?"
"Aaaah yesh maeda san. I just wanna tell u that for next month u will participate in drama."
"Huh drama?" I look at that sensei in confuse
"Yesh, our class is choosen to play this tittle of drama." Ogawa sensei give the script to me n I read it.
"The tittle is 'Lonely Rebel Princess' and u will be the princess there."
"What? Why should I?" I half shout to him
"Please.... Maeda san if not they will kick me out from here. They said if our class could perform this and get many attention they will help me. U know, my daughter is in the hospital now. Please maeda san... " Ogawa sensei hold my hand and cries in front of me.
Goooosh why all have to happen. And I really can't say no if the situation like this. I sigh n finally answer "fineeee... I will do that."
I could see clearly the change of expression in ogawa sensei face "reall? Waaaaaaa....yeeaaaaay thank you maeda san. Me n my family owe u so much."
"Naaah, its ok."
"Good... Now u could begin practice with takahashi san." I surprise as heard it. Takahashi? Minoru? Why?
"What did u said?"
"Well, since minoru would be your pair u should practice with him. Well u may go now."
I frowned at what my sensei said n still shock. I he is my partner. GOOOOOOSH.... What happen it iiiiiiiiiiis.....?! As I go out side minoru still there. And then he smiles again. It kind a pissed me n my hand reflect hit his face.
"Aaaaarghhht..... Maeda san.... Why??"
"I just want to. And now let's go get practice. I bet u knows."
Minoru then nods as holding his nose. I bet its a bit bleed.
------------------------------------
So now I got 2 things to do first practice with this nerd n 2nd I have to practice with that ojiiisan. Aaaarght.... My lifeee.... I wanna back to normal.
Okay now I having practice with kai. I could tell that we are getting good at dance also at personal. He is not bad as I think I guess. After practice as usual he would tread me to have a dinner. Today we will eat in katsudon restaurant. As we arrive we are greeted by the owner seems that he already known him really well.
"Irasshaaaaiiiiimaseee......"
"Yooooooo......old maaan..."
"Aaaah...its....ts...."
"Ssssssssttttt....."
Uhm? What was that? I kind a heard that the owner gonna call kai with other name. So suspicious.
"A...a....ahahaha.... Sooo.... Ka...kai.... Who is this pretty girl? Your another girlfriends?" The owner said as smirk to kai.
Another? Is he a player or something?
"Gwaaaaargh.... NOOOO.... She is not and I never have a girlfriend." Kai said as pouting
"Ahaha, easy tiger. I just qding. Soooo please take a sit n I will prepare your food."
"Nice, thanks old man. Make it too okay coz this girl has a big appetite." Kai chuckle and I juts hit his hand lightly
"Ahaha, okay2.... Geez... U too really looks like a couple." The owner leave n somehow we both blushing at the same time.
We then begin chat as waiting our food.
"Well how is your school?"
"Uhm? Nothing special. Why u ask?"
"Owgh nothing. Geeezz... U don't have to give me that kind of face acchan. "
"What? U don't like it? Fine." I pout at him.
"Eeeeh? Oiii, I just qding... Maan, u really never change. Still the same." I frowned and look at him intense
"O..o...oiii what are u looking at? I know I am handsome but u don't have to be like that." He chuckle and suddenly our food arrive.
"Sorry for waiting...." The owner said.
"Aaaaah, finally. I am starving. Ittadakimasu." Kai hurry eat his katsudon. Geez... He eats so fast. I begin to dig in mine and suddenly a chopstick grabs one slice of my food.
"Heeeeeey.... Its mine...." I complaint.
"Eh? I thought u don't like that part."
I look at the food and I wonder surprise how could he knows I only eat the middle slice.
"How u could know that?" I asked him and there is a change of expression in him.
"O..owgh...ooowgh... Nothing I just guess it. Ehehehehe... Come on let's eat." So suspicious.
We begin to continue eating and no talk. Only silent and the sound of chewing is heard. After that kai paid the food and take me home. On the way home he keeps silent n looking at his phone. Who is he waiting for in his phone? Is he got a girlfriend? But he said to that owner he doesn't have any.
Owgh, wait? Why should I care. He just my friend. Argh, acchan what happen to u...
"Yosh, here we are." I lift up my face and I already in front of my house.
"Well, acchan see u tomorrow at the tournament okay. Sleep well." He said and kiss my forehead.
"Ba...ba...baka. Why u do that?" I said as move farther from him as touching my forehead.
"Ahaha, I just like to do that. Well jaa nee.." He wave at me and leave the place.
I feel something gonna happen. Tomorrow. Hope everything will be fine.
-----------------
Today is the competition day. Many streets dancer join for this competition. I stand in backstage prepare my self for the competition. I am waiting for kai. I wear a blue tank top and a jeans jacket , a short pants n a snickers. Suddenly I am starlet as a hand poke my shoulder.
"Heeei.... U look awsome acchan. Nervous?"
"Ka...ka...kai....?!"
"Ahaha, don't worry I know u can do it. Come on. After this is us."
He grabs my hand n guide me closer to the backstage. He is so cool. He wears a blue handless shirt and a jeans. Somehow my I feel my heart beat unsteady.
"now ladies n gentlemen next contestant is atsuko n kaiiiii.."
"Come on acchan."
"Uhn.."
We both then go on the stage n begin to dance. The music is played and we start our dance. At first I still a bit awkward but soon I feel enjoy and my body move by its own. We dance based on the move that we have practiced but in the suddenly kai grab me and throw me up in the air. What's this? We never do this move. My body feel flying in the air and a sudden grab wake me up to the reality where kai catch me and its end of our turns. We bow to the audience and headed backstage. We are the last contestant. Yuko n riku already finished their perform.
I then hit kai "Heeeey u, why u do that?"
"Ouuuch, ahahaha, acchan why? Its great right?!hihi.." He just grinning.
"I hate u!" I said pouting. Then suddenly I heard the announcement.
First winner iiiiiiis..... Kai and atsuko....
What? We win? I thought,
"Wooooow, acchan we win. Yeaaaaaay..." Kai said to me and I alsi happy.
"Yeeeaaaaaah..... Yesssssh...." We both jump and hugging each other. then suddenly I kiss his cheek out of blue. As I realize we both feel shy but then he grabs my hand and headed to the stage. We get out trophy and bow again to the audience. Yuko n riku is in the second place. After that we gather and congrats together in dressing room. Riku has to go coz his cousin needs him. So today I will go home with yuko.
"okay let's go yuko."
"Okay. Well kai see u later."
"Sure, take care girls. I will be here a moment." Kai said.
We leave him there, but then I remember I forget my jacket so I ask yuko to wait and hurry go to the dressing room. There I see kai gather all his stuff. Seems he is in hurry.
"Eh? Acchan? Why u are still here?"
"Owgh, I forget my jacket."
"Ah I see, well gotta hurry now. See u around." He then running as fast as he can leaving me alone. But then I see he drops something.
"Heeeyy, kaiii...". I try to chase him but he already gone.
"Ah, he already gone." I sigh and take a look what is it. And I surprise with what I found.
"Usooo...." I said with a low voice and frowned. I got back to yuko and during on way home I keep silent. What the meaning of this. Why?
"Acchan u ok?" Yuko suddenly ask me.
"Huh? Owgh yeah, I... I am fine no need to worry." I give her a smile.
"Ah okay."
I grabs that think in my pocket. soon I arrive at station with yuko. We seperated in there and I heading home. As I arrive at home. I hurry go to my room and place all the thing in my room floor. I turn on the table lamp and open again the thing that kai drop.
***************
Passport ID
Name : Takahashi Minami
Birth Date : 8 April 1991
Nationality : Japan
*********
Minami……
-------------------
In the other place
“Yooo, tadaimaaaa~”
“ah, okaeri.”
“soooo, how is it?”
“nice its totally awesome she is great u know.”
“ahahaha. I see. U must be really happy today.”
“uhm…. yeah sure.”
“so?”
“uhm? so?”
“well, what will u do next?”
“I still have something to do with her before….”
“Yeah , I know that. U only have time until the end of this semester right?!”
“uhn, I wish she will do fine.”
“but, why don’t u just stay here?”
“I cant, u know why?!”
“finee, but remember, u should tell her the truth to her soon.”
“I will, don’t worry.”
“good and anyway…..”
“yes?”
“U love her don’t u minami?”
“uhm… u already know the answer kuu.”
TBC~
===========================================================================================
dooouuuuu????? :huhuh :huhuh :huhuh i bet u already can guess what will happen, and next will be the last part ~ :grin: :grin:
-
I want the next update.. is not enough.....
-
Oh! Update!! :w00t: Yea!! I've been waiting!! :yossi:
Hoho~ Kai and Atsuko getting close to each other and Acchan kiss him on the cheek :wub:
!!! Kai dropped his passport ID and it says 'Takahashi Minami'!!!! :w00t:
So Kai is Minami?? Then what about Minoru?? :? Same person??
OMG! Acchan found out.. I wonder if she'll be mad about it.. :panic:
Can't wait to read the last part XD
Thank you so much for the Update :thumbup :thumbup
Please update the last part soon :mon cute:
-
Kyaaaaa! :panic:
You updated!
Wooooa! Acchan knows!
BUt she might not know that the geek is Minami too right?!?!
I can't wait for the next update!
Anyway Merry Christmas to you! Thank you for your update!
Arígatou! :bow:
-
"Yesh, our class is choosen to play this tittle of drama." Ogawa sensei give the script to me n I read it.
"The tittle is 'Lonely Rebel Princess' and u will be the princess there."
"What? Why should I?" I half shout to him
Acchan playing the rebel princess in the play. haha
Oh no. Has Minami been discovered? I wonder if Acchan has connected all the dots.
Thanks for the update.
-
So Minami and Kai are the same person.
Who is Minoru? Her brother?
-
guuuuuuuuuuuys~ gomeeeeeeeeeeeen~ :panic: :panic:
i know this maybe late but i hope u like it~ :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:
the last part~ douzo~ :thumbsup
=============================================================================================
Tame The Rebel Queen : Part 4 (Sweet X-Mas)
-----------------------------------------------------------
That day is an exhausted day. OMG, is it real?! That passport ID is it belongs to kai? Or its belongs to minami? I think if kai is minami its impossible so It means kai knows minami? Now for the first time I feel really confuse. Minami, where are u? If u are here, why u didn't tell me minami?! Are u already forgetting about me. I keep thinking about it. One thing that I should do, I have to ask kai by my self.
So since that day, I try to contact kai but he never answer my called. Okay I know we are together coz of the dance competition but it didn't mean that after the competition it become we can't meet each other right. I then decided to look for him in the dance studio where we usually practice but nope, he isn't there. But suddenly a hand poke my shoulder.
"Yooooo?!"
"Eh? Riku, gosh u scared me."
"Ahaahaha, gomen acchan. So anyway why u are here?"
"Uhm.... Can we talk for a moment? Are u busy?"
"Uhm.... I guess I can. But wait I gotta gather my stuff first." Riku said as heading to the dressing room.
"Okay, take your time. " I said to him. I wait in the waiting room there until he comes and we headed to the nearest cafe there. I wanna know more about kai I hope riku knows.
We sit in a table on the corner and order some drink.
"So, why u looking for kai?" Riku asks
"Owgh, I just wanna talk to him. There is something I wanna ask him."
"Ah I see, well. I don't know where is he either. But based what I have heard he is back to home town coz he must handle something."
"Uhm... Do u know where his home town?" I ask him curiously.
"Well, I don't know. No one knows."
"Heee? But u are his friend." I said in a shock expression
"Yeah, but u know, actually I have just known him for a couple of months."
"Ah souka." I answer in low tone. Looking me so down riku then said.
"Here don't worry, if I heard any news about him I will tell u. I promise." He said to assure me.
"Thank you riku." I lookt at him and then give him a smile.
So, after the conversation with riku I kind a realize that he try to avoid me. I don't know why but I just feel that this all to sudden.
Its been almost a month since that time. Still there is no news about kai. I kind a worry but I don't know what to do. During this time I also have practice my play for the school festival. Its for x-mas actually. Everyday I practice with minoru and other students at school. But sometime we have practice just the 2 of us for our scene.
Today we have a rehers but after that I will have practice with minoru. Well, its.... Its about the kissu scene. Gooosh, I still nervous with that scene.
Here now we practice in the club room.
"Ma....maeda san u sure u will do this?" He asks
"I don't have any choice."
"Errrr, I don't wanna push u if u don't want how about this. As we do the kiss scene I will cover it with my mantel?"
"Uhm.... That's a good Idea, let's just do that tomorrow." I said to him
"Okay, owgh...." He suddenly look at his watch "I gotta go now maeda san. See u later."
He then leave me in the club room. I look around and I decide to take a rest a bit and I fell asleep in the sofa. Well fortunately our club room have a sofa to sit. I sleep not bad long as I open my eyes I look at the watch, it almost night. I hurry gather my things and go home.
On the way home I feel hungry so I go to the nearest ramen restaurant to eat first. I order a special big size ramen. Well I am hungry since I haven't eaten anything since afternoon. I eat my ramen slowly. The owner just chuckling looking at me. What was he thinking. After finished I pay my ramen and I go headed my home.
As I go out the ramen restaurant I feel someone is following me. I try to ignore it but the foot step getting nearer and nearer. I faster my pace until without realize I bump into someone.
"Heeey look where u are going..."
"Aargh, why u stand there." I try to get up.
"Eeeeh.... A pretty girl." The guy look at me with an hungry stare.
He then approach me and hold my waist "uhm.... We could play little girl."
"Let me go. U bastard." I shout as punch his face.
"What?!!!! How dare you!! KIIIIIDS!!!" Suddenly 2 man hold my hands.
"Fufufufu, don't be afraid I'll be gentle."
OMG, why now n here. Someone....helps.... Minamiiiii..... I shout in my thought suddenly I feel the grabs loosen and I hear a a scream and a fight. I try to open my eyes and I see someone beat that guy. But I can't find out who is it since it is dark. Then I heard
"NO ONE COULD HURT MY ATSUKO!!! YOU HEAR ME!!! NOOOOO ONE!!!!"
"Aaaaargggh...... Ple....please forgive meeee...."
With last punch all the guys lay on the ground. Then I hold this person from back.
"Minami....."
He seems surprise, no action from him.
"Minami.... You are minami right?! Please answer me." I start sobbing and I could feel he is trembling. Suddenly he turn over and cup my cheek. I still can't see his face since its too dark.
"Minami... Where have u been gone all this this time Immmmph....." He then sealed my lip with him. He kisses me gently and slowly. I could feel soooo much love in it. After kisses a couple of minute he breaks the kiss and we both breathe heavily. He then give a short kiss in my forehead and leaves.
I try to catch up him but I lost him. I decided to go home and lay on my bed. I still think about minami. I wanna meet him again.
Minami..... I miss you....
-------------
The next day is our play. My mind still in yeasterday incident. I still think about it. But I have to focus in this play. Suddenly ogawa sensei approach me with minoru.
"Aaah, maeda san u look beautiful." He said.
"Whatever sensei what u want?"
"Ah I just wanna say, please make the kissu scene as real as poss. Hahaha, ja nee.."
"Heeee, what?" I frown
"Its ok maeda san, I won't kiss on your lips."
"Minoru."
"Come on, get ready." He said to me.
I nodded and we do our play. Everything gone really well. And now is the kissu scene.
"My prince why u do this to me?! U are my bestfriend right?"
"Princess I am sorry but I have too. I have to bring the old u. U change."
"By hiding n disguise from me?"
"Princess...."
Minoru and I then stare at each other. That eyes why look so familiar to me. he then cups both of my cheek then pretend to kiss me. Actually he kisses my cheek but his both hands cover it. We break the kiss and hug each other.
"I love u my princess."
"Love u too prince."
All the audience claps their hands for us. We then bow and it the end of the play. Ogawa sensei really pleased. I got change and suddenly I see a phone on the table. Its still me in the changing room. It looks like kai phone. I decided to open it and then I surprise it is kai phone. I see my picture with kai, riku n yuko and.... I see my old picture. So kai is.... Before I could check it further someone coming. I hurry put the phone.
"Hey, maeda san haven't gone home?"
"No I haven't, why u are still here minoru?"
"Owgh, I wanna take my bag and my phone." I shock, he takes that phone. What the meaning of this? Minami...
"Ano minoru, u what u do this xmas?" I ask him
"Uhm... Nothing."
"Let's spend together at your place."
"Eeeehhhh? Ar....ar...are u sure?" He surprise
"Yesh, why? Dame?" I give him a small pout.
"Owgh, no. Really its ok."
"Now let's go." I grab his hands and directly go to his aparto.
--------------
in the aparto
"Tadaimaaa..." Minoru said
"Oujamashimas...."
"Please come in and sit maeda san."
"Thank you." I sit in the sofa and look around.
"So u live alone?" I ask him
"No, I live with my friend kuu. I think he is out now. Anyway, please wait a moment I gotta prepare something."
"Okay."
Minoru go to the back and this is my chance to take a look around. I need to find the truth. I check the room one by one until I got into one interesting room. It full of old picture. I see one by one and its .... Its.... My picture with minami. I wanna cry but I have to hold it. Suddenly minoru call
"Maeda san?"
I go approach him with a serious look.
"Could u tell me this?" He frown and just keep silent.
"Why? WHY U KEEP SILENT? ANSWER ME!!" I shout to him.
"I .... I .... " He can speak.
"Why u do this to me?" I start sob
"Don't u know how I suffer? Don't u know how I miss u?" I shout again.
"Atsuko...." He finally calls my name and hug me but I begin to hit him and strugle
"Let me go.... Don't touch me. Don't u ever touch me. I hate u I HATE YOUUUU MINAMI!!!"
"ATSUKOOOOOO....." He shouts and hug me tighly.
"Gomen, atsuko. I didn't mean to make u sad like this. I am sorry. U know, everytime I always thing about u. I wanna meet u but I can't. Your father I mean master moved and bring you with him. And I lost your track. I try to find u but no result. Until acouple of week ago I got phone. It from master."
I look at him and shock. Dad? Why was he called him?
"He called me and ask me to bring back the old u. His cheerful daughter. So I decided to disguise. I wanna make u realize that u are the same atsuko that loved by everyone. That's why I disguise as kai and minoru. 2 different person that opposite. I am sorry atsuko I really sorry."
There is a silent but then I break it "I still mad u know when I found this. Your passport."
"Eh? Where u get it?" He confuse
"U drop it after the dance competition u baka." I pout and he just scratch his back.
"Ah, I see. Gomen ne."
"And when I finally met u , u won't speak. U even just kiss me. What u think?!" I look other way and blush.
He then chuckle and cherish my cheek "I think I can't hold my self that time. Gomen ne. I really miss u. I wanna be close to u atsuko. And more important thing. I love u."
We then stare each other. his face begin move closer and closer until our lips meet. We kiss again. He kiss me slowly and gently. I reply his kiss and warp my hand in his neck. I could feel how he misses me from his kiss and so do I. I really miss him too.
Our kiss become more passionate and he guide me to his room and then he close the door. Still kissing I begin to stroke his hair and he lift me up then bring me to his bed. he is on top of me now. He begin to kiss my neck and I moan to his touch. He then back kissing my lips. He suck my upper lips and then I give access to his tongue into my mouth and so does he. I could feel every inch of his mouth. But then we break the kiss coz need of air.
We breath heavily and I could see he is smirking.
"So do I forgiven?" He looks at me
"Uhm.... I guess so... But it depend." I give him my devilish smile
"Eeeehh.... Uhm.... Fine.... What if we spend this night together..." He smirk
"Hentaaaaiiii....." I said as pinch his cheek
"Ahaha, but u like it don't u." He grin
"I hate u. I hate u coz u will leaving me again." I pout
"Huh? Owgh, if u mean the passport don't worry, my dad said it better if I stay in japan. He will visit me later."
"Really?" I said excited
"Of course, I won't leave u. Never. So am I forgiven?" He ask again
"Uhmmm... Maybe...." I try to tease him.
He then whispered to my ear "I will give your xmas present tonight. I'll be yours atsuko."
I blush but then look at him "uhm... I guess it could be." He chuckle and then give me a short kiss.
"soooo, am I already tame the rebel queen?" he said as snuggle to me
"uhm.....??? dont be so sure....." I pinch his cheek and he is chuckling
"ehehehe, I love u atsuko, merry xmas."
"I love u too, merry xmas minami."
we then kissing again, enjoying each other presence n warmness.
That night we spend our first xmas together as acouple and .......
in bed?
FIN~
========================================================================================
doooouuuuu??? :panic: :panic: :panic:
and Merry X-mas to u all guys~ Gomen for the late~ :sweatdrop: :grin: :grin: :grin:
-
Yes!!! I was waiting for this XD
So Kai, Minoru and Minami was the same person after all :w00t:
This was really great and sweet~~ :wub: :wub:
Thanks for the Update :twothumbs :thumbup :thumbup
I really love this :D
-
Finally you update. Minami and Acchan together at the end. What a lovely dovey. Thank you very much and merry xmas to you too.
-
thank you! sorakamiya
Finally AtsuMina :) :) :)
Arígatou! :kneelbow:
-
i know that!!! :D, cool ending :D like it!!..
-
Ah they all the same person
Nice end ;)
-
Miinnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: Gomen i have just updated maybe some of u are new writer here and i would like to saaaaay NICE TO MEET U GUYS~ :grin: :grin: :grin:
soooo i promise to make a FF to Moechan, and here it is. Its the continuance of my fanfic tittle "Forbidden" u can read it before read this or just read this directly :grin: :grin:
I dont know how its like since its been a long time i havent writen. :cry: :cry: So, douzooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo hope u like iiiiiiiiiiiit :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :cow: :cow: :cow:
================================================================================================
Forbidden (After Story)
--------------------------------
A young couple have a serious talk in their room
”Atsuko, I am sorry but I have to do this.”
”But…. But….Kaii….”
”No but, If I keep living with you guys, I could harm you”
”I don’t care. I love u kai.”
”I love u too Atsuko. I promise every year I would visit you and our baby.”
”Promise?”
“I promise”
“and you’ll be alright promise?”
“yes?! I promise my queen”
5 Years Later
-----------------
“Moooooooooom, look what I get??” a young boy running to her mom as showing the fish that he got.
“aaaaah, you are great kaito.” His mom prise him but suddenly a girl come
“ahahaha indeed he is acchan”
“Ah, yuko” acchan the mother surprise “kaito here is your auntie yuko greet her”
“waaaa…. I got a beautiful auntie… yeaaaay… yeaaaaay…. Konnichi aunt” Kaito said as bow to yuko
“hehehe, konnichi. Wooow acchan he really look like that midget. So how are you?” yuko asks
“I am fine. How about you? N hows uncle riku?” acchan ask yuko as smirk to her
“ahahaha u still call him that don’t you? Well he is fine.” Yuko said as looking down
“hey what happen? Is there something wrong?” acchan look at yuko with concern eyes
“ahahaha nothing, hey lets play Kaito.” Yuko give a sudden change and play with Kaito
Acchan then just look at her son play with yuko. Suddenly a sudden flashback rewind in her mind. The time with her special person.
”We miss you kai. Please always save”
Atsuko POV
--------------------
My Name is Atsuko. I live together with my only son Kaito. He is really smart and always genki. Really resemble his father Takahashi Kai. But now its only the two of us. I’ll tell you something Kai is my husband but before that he is my uncle. Well but not really my uncle coz I am just his brother step daughter. My father is Kai’s Brother. After my father died Kai took me. U will all see this as the forbidden love don’t you? But its not. Kai has settle everything and I am not longer his niece. I am now his wife.
I married to Kai 5 years ago. We live together happily until one day I almost get kidnapped by a Gangster. At that time I already carried Kaito. The Gangster almost kill me but suddenly Kai come and help me. The Gangster actually looking for Kai but they kidnapped me to rule Kai up. Because of that incident Kai decided to move out and only visit me and Kaito every once a year. Kai works as secret agent that’s why his life is always in danger. It kind worried me actually. But he always call everyday that make my worry vanished.
A couple of months ago as usually Kai pay a visit to me and Kaito. And that time not like the other visit. Kai play with Kaito in the morning and then in the evening he asks Riku n Kuu to take Kaito for a walk. I wonder why but then he surprised me. Its my birthday day and he prepare a romantic dinner in our home. That night he really spoiled me and we have a sweet night together.
Today , before I pick up Kaito from school and brought him to this park I went to the hospital and take my lab check report. I surprised when I read it. Kaito will be a brother soon. I am so happy and I want to tell Kai soon. I have called him to come today coz there is something I want to tell him. I wanna to tell him about the baby. I cant wait.
Suddenly Yuko Scream
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAA LET ME GOOOOO!!! ”
“Arrrrrght, DAMN!! Stop struggling” the guy in black shout
“My Riku will not forgive you. *grauk ” Yuko bite the man hands
“Let gooooo auntie” the little Kaito try to help yuko
“you kid go awaaaay…..”
“Kyaaaaaaaaa Kaitooooooooooooooooo” acchan scream
the man try to smack Kaito but suddenly a hard kick hit his back.
“AAARRRRGHHHHHT!!!!!” the man in pain
“Don’t you ever try to touch my son you bastaaaaaaard”
“Kai”
“Papaaaaa…”
Kaito, yuko and acchan said in union.
“are u okay kid?” kai examine his son
“un, daijoubu papa”
“good, u are so brave Kaito now let papa handle It from now okay?” Kai pats his son
“You, you , you , you aaaall of u such a coward now let settle this. URYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA” Kai begin to punch and beat all the men.
Not in a minute all of them already fall down but, someone manage to get up and slice kai left hands
“Arrrrrghhh…. You bastaaaard” kai then kick him until the men unconscious
Looking at her husband bleeding acchan hurry rushing to him but suddenly she is grabs by someone and a gun pointed to her head
“Atsukooooo….. youuuuu…Let go my wife.” Kai stare and pointed to the man
“Ahahahaha, ohisashiburi Kai, owgh my look at this you finally married your own niece. Come on Kai get a live.” The guy tease him
“How many times do I have to told u that she is not my real niece.”
“aaaah yeaaah but still she was before pluuus… look what have u done with my brother. YOU BETRAY HIM AND YOU KILLED HIM” the men shout to Kai
“I told you its an accident and your brother is guilty.”
“SHUT UP?! U know my brother is my everything I only have him and he try to protect me. now I lost him, aaaaaaaargh u will see Kai u will lose someone u love now ahahahahaha”
“Nooooooooooooooooo….”
*BANG *BANG *BANG a shot is heard
“Atsukoooooooooooo…..”
“Kaaaaiiiiiiiiiii…..”
“AAAAAARRRRRGHTTTTTTT!!!! WHY YOU…..!!!!” the men was shot from back and died suddenly.
“Atsuko you alright??” Kai rushing to his wife and hug her
“yes I am alright and your hand..”
“un, its ok I am fine.”
Suddenly a voice are heard
“that bastard really deserve it don’t u think mari chan?”
“un, indeed kuu. And thanks to riku new weapon.”
“ahahah never mind. I hate that guy.”
“Kuu, Riku and mariko sama? How u know?” kai surprise
”well, we followed you and loooook my nephew already grown” mariko said as look at kaito.
“Kaito there are you uncle kuu n uncle riku the that’s your auntie mariko”
“waaaa I got a cool uncles and aunties yeaaaaay…. I am Kaito yoroshiku.”
“Kawaiiii”
Then “nyaaaaaaan nyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan…. I miss you sooo muuuch” yuko running to riku and hug him
“owgh come on yu…yuuu chaaan~ not in here come on.”
“but I miss you”
“yeah I miss you too”
“awwww sooo sweet so what about if we hug tooo mari chan. Give your gachaphin a hug gyuuuuuuuuuu”
*smack “ittaaaaaiiiiii…. Hurt heeeey …” mariko smack kuu
“that’s because u become a perv.”
“what? I am nooot”
They all then laughing together
“Owgh come on guys, lets go home.”
Takahashi Residence
------------------------------
Kai then bring back kaito and acchan to their sweet home. As arrive sayo and Richard already waiting for them. Sayo help Kaito to clean himself whether acchan and kai go to their room. Acchan take the medicine and towel to clean and cure Kai wound wheter kai open his clothe. Acchan clean the wound carefully. They just keep silent the kai broke the silent
“aaa.aaa… ittaaai atsuko..”
“mouuu hold it, its almost done.”
Then acchan finally finished wrap the bandage in Kai arm
“thank you atsuko.”
“you are welcome.”
“uhm…. soo what u wanna talk to me?” Kai ask acchan
Acchan look at Kai and then bring his hands to her stomach “I wanna to introduce u to Kaito soon brother”
Acchan smile to Kai and suddenly Kai shout in happiness “Kaito brother? U mean? YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYY~ I Will have a kid agaiiiin… owgh atsukoooo thank youuuuuu~” kai hug atsuko and give her a tremendous kiss
“mou…. Ka…kaaiiii stop it its tickles,” acchan said to kai
“hehehe okay and by the way I have something to tell you too atsuko.”
“what is it?” acchan look at kai and the kai hold acchan hands
“I have decided to come back again to this house. Today incident make me think, how if something happened and I wasn’t there. I don’t wanna to lose u and kaito and also our new baby.” Kai said as hug acchan.
“is that true?”
“yes its is. ”
Kai look at his wife and soon their distance become smaller. Finally their lips meet. Kai begin to kiss his wife slowly and really sweet. Finally he tastes his lover sweet lips again. He rarely meet atsuko coz of his job and now finally he can be together again. The kiss become deeper and full of passion. Kai suck acchan upper lips and acchan replied it as messing kai’s hair. Kai’s hand begin traveling along acchan body and make her laying in their bed. Their kiss become hotter and finally kai’s tongue slide in acchan mouth. Their tongue began battling and try to dominate. Kai’s then exploring his wife mouth and coz need air they pull out for an air. They look each other and smile.
“ne Kai.”
“uhm??”
“I love you”
“I love you too atsuko, so much.”
“sooo do you think our love still forbidden?”
“well, maybe?” Kai smirk
“maybe? Why?”
“My love first is forbidden coz u are my niece but now u are my wife. And I forbidden to leave you.” Kai said as kissing his wife again
“Sweet Talker Uncle Kai” Acchan said between a kiss
“Uhm? Sweet Talked Uncle? I like that , then u’ll be my sexy niece”
After saying that they continue kissing each other and spend all the day together
In………
Bed????
FIN
-
Its just too sweet not to read..
two kids!
That's more like it!
:on gay:
-
i really love all your fic!!
Pls dont stop writing or else i will hunt u down!!hehe
Thanks for the update!
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
SORAAAAAA NIICHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :tama-heart: :tama-heart:
I've been waiting for your update!!! :farofflook:
You really write a fic for me, thank you so much! This is great!! :on GJ:
I hope I can read more from you, sora niichan :k-inlove: Keep writing!! I really miss your fic, so much :mon inluv:
Write hotter one :wahaha:
-
atsumina babieeess!! so cute
-
Could someone please PM me some pervy story to me :cry: :cry:
-
wahh! so many shots for atsumina! please update more thanks
-
i like all of your One shots
all of they are wonderfull
really
thanks for the good time i pass reading....
-
It's a good one shot thank you :)
-
:twothumbs :twothumbs
-
haha. nice story. at first I'm confused about kai,minoru and minami? it is possible that they actually the same person. i guess true... keep post more fic about atsumina ! well we atsumina fans gonna read it absolutely.. :cow: XD :thumbsup :fap :bow:
-
No more fanfictions ? Well, guess you have already written a lot, but we are greedy readers, we always wanna more !!!!!!
-
Really good stories :twothumbs
I love the Atsumina couple :heart:
-
Wow!!!! really good stories :twothumbs
Atsumina is so cute :inlove:
-
I never get bored to read your fanfic author san. It is awsome :yossi: